#i feel like i want someone to look back at me shocked and say oh my god that is terrible it is hard to believe it is insane
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Haunted
Summary: When ghost Agatha Harkness starts haunting you, fear turns to fascination. As her playful charm captivates you, the line between life and death blurs, igniting an unexpected connection.
Warnings: romance and fluff (even though theyâre not really warnings)
Word count: 3.4k
~ghost!Agatha Harkness x reader~
Please donât copy/steal or translate this work thanks.
~<~>~<~>~<~>~<~>~<~>~<~>~<~>~<~>~<~>~<~>~
It all starts one night as youâre falling asleep. Youâve barely closed your eyes when you feel a presence cold and lingering, like someoneâs standing at the foot of your bed, just⊠watching. You sit up, scanning the room, your heart pounding.
Thereâs no one there.
With a shaky breath, you settle back under the covers, convincing yourself it was just your imagination. But then, just as youâre drifting off again, you hear it. A voice, low and amused.
âWell, arenât you a pretty little thing?â
You sit up again, heart racing. âWho⊠whoâs there?â
Silence. You can almost hear your own pulse pounding in your ears as you look around. Shadows stretch across the walls, and the room feels colder, but nothingâs out of place. You let out a long, shaky breath. Maybe youâre just hearing things.
âNot going to say hello?â The voice is closer now, low and rich, with a teasing edge. You whip around, looking everywhere, but thereâs no one.
âI..I donât know who you are or how you got in here, but this isnât funny,â you stammer, trying to sound braver than you feel.
A soft chuckle floats through the room, followed by a faint shimmer of purple light in the corner. It takes form a woman with light, wavy hair, a wicked smile playing on her lips. Sheâs⊠floating, her body flickering faintly like a candle flame.
âWhat?â You scramble back, pressing yourself against the headboard. âWho are you? What are you?â
She sighs, a little mockingly, as if sheâs disappointed. âWell Iâm Agatha Harkness dear, donât you know me? I was quite famous in some places.â She tilts her head, looking you over slowly. âAnd you, darling, are in my new favorite one to haunt.â
Your breath catches, panic rising. âHaunt? So⊠youâre a ghost?â
She grins, clearly entertained by your reaction. âSharp, arenât you?â She leans in closer, eyes gleaming. âMost people would be thrilled to have my attention, you know.â
You swallow, trying to keep your voice steady. âWell, Iâm not most people. So, if youâre done scaring me half to death⊠could you leave?â
She places a hand on her chest, feigning offense. âScaring you? Darling, if I wanted to scare you, Iâd be doing a lot more than this.â
âWhy are you even here?â you demand, gripping the blanket tightly as if itâll somehow protect you.
âWhy?â she echoes, arching an eyebrow. Her smile is playful, and she crosses her arms, taking her time before answering. âBecause, my dear, itâs entertaining.â Her gaze trails over you, and you feel your skin prickle under her stare. âAnd youâre far too cute when youâre flustered.â
You open your mouth to protest, but she just laughs, her form fading until all thatâs left is her laughter, echoing softly in the room.
~<~>~<~>~<~>~
The next night, youâre hoping that yesterday was a one time thing. You even go to bed early, thinking if you fall asleep fast, she might leave you alone. But, just as youâre slipping into a dream, you feel that cold presence again. You crack an eye open, and there she is, perched on the edge of your bed, studying you like youâre the most interesting thing in the world.
You jolt up, almost bumping into her. âYouâre back?â
She smirks, propping her chin up on her hand. âOh, did you miss me?â
âNo! I was hoping youâd be gone!â you exclaim, exasperated.
She laughs, as if this is the most amusing thing sheâs heard all night. âOh, darling, Iâm afraid youâre stuck with me for the foreseeable future. But donât worry.â She leans in, her voice dropping to a whisper. âIâll try to make it worth your while.â
You stare at her, half in shock, half in frustration. âLook, I donât know what you want, but I have work in the morning, and I need to sleep, so if you could justâŠâ
She holds up a finger, silencing you. âWork? Oh, you poor thing. Haunted and working the nine-to-five grind.â She lets out a dramatic sigh. âFine, fine. I promise Iâll leave you alone⊠for now.â
With a wink, she vanishes, leaving you feeling both relieved and somehow⊠disappointed.
~<~>~<~>~<~>~
She doesnât make good on her promise for long.
The following evening, just as youâre settling onto the couch with a book, she appears again, sitting on the arm of the couch, her eyes fixed on you.
âCanât say Iâm surprised,â she remarks, glancing at the book in your hands. âYou look like the type to be nose deep in a novel.â
You sigh, closing the book and looking up at her. âCan you stop doing that?â
She raises an eyebrow. âDoing what?â
âAppearing out of nowhere! And making fun of me!â you snap, though itâs hard to keep your voice steady.
She laughs, a rich, low sound that sends a shiver down your spine. âOh, sweetheart, Iâm not here to make fun of you. Iâm here because youâre⊠fascinating.â She watches your reaction closely, clearly amused by how flustered youâre getting. âAnd the way you get all worked up over my visits? Adorable.â
You bury your face in your hands. âPlease, just⊠go haunt someone else. Iâm begging you.â
She smirks, leaning closer until you can feel the chill radiating from her. âNow, why would I want to do that? Youâre so much more fun.â
The nights pass, and Agathaâs visits become a routine. No matter how you try to ignore her or ask her to leave, she always reappears, finding new ways to tease you.
~<~>~<~>~<~>~
One evening, as youâre brushing your teeth, you glance in the mirror and nearly jump out of your skin. Agatha is standing behind you, her face inches from yours.
âReally?â you exclaim, spitting out toothpaste in surprise. âYou couldnât give me a moment of privacy?â
She shrugs, completely unfazed. âI just wanted to see you again.â Her gaze lingers a little too long, and you feel a blush rising to your cheeks. âI must say, you get lovelier every night.â
You roll your eyes, trying not to let her see how flustered you are. âGreat. So youâre haunting me because you think Iâm⊠cute?â
âAdorable,â she corrects, smirking. âDonât sell yourself short.â
You stare at her, unsure whether to be angry or embarrassed. âWell⊠could you haunt someone else?â
She chuckles, her fingers grazing your arm, sending a chill through your skin. âOh, but darling, that wouldnât be half as fun.â She leans closer, her voice a low purr. âBesides, I think youâre starting to enjoy my company.â
You sputter, nearly dropping your toothbrush. âI-what? No!â
She grins, clearly satisfied with your reaction. âWeâll see about that.â
And, like every night, she vanishes just as quickly as she came, leaving you alone with your racing heart and the unmistakable feeling that, despite yourself, part of you is actually looking forward to her next visit.
~<~>~<~>~<~>~
You thought the hauntings would stay confined to the nights, but it turns out Agatha has other plans.
The next day, youâre at work, trying to focus on an email, when your computer screen flickers. You frown, wiggling your mouse and glancing around to see if anyone elseâs computer is acting up. Just as youâre about to get back to typing, you catch a glimpse of her reflection in the monitor.
âMiss me?â her voice murmurs, smooth and amused.
You jump in your seat, glancing around the empty office, panic rising in your chest. âWhat⊠how did you even get here?â
Agatha leans in closer, her reflection on the screen looking far too smug for your liking. âGhost, darling. We tend to ignore things like⊠âboundaries.ââ
You swallow hard, your face heating up. âIâm at work. I have, you know⊠things to do.â
Her chuckle echoes softly, and you realize with growing dread that itâs coming from inside your computer. âOh, I can see that. Fascinating stuff.â She sounds genuinely bored, her voice dripping with sarcasm. âAnd here I was, thinking youâd have a little more excitement in your life.â
âExcitement? Because a ghost decided to haunt me?â you hiss, keeping your voice low so no one passing by overhears.
Her voice is playful, a low murmur just for you. âCome now, I thought you might enjoy a little company.â
You glance around, hoping no one notices you speaking to what looks like an empty monitor. âI didnât exactly ask for company.â
âOh, sweetheart,â she coos, âyouâre fun to haunt, and I donât haunt just anyone.â Her eyes flash with a mischievous gleam. âThereâs something about you⊠something irresistibly adorable.â
You stammer, face turning bright red. âIâplease, just⊠can we not do this here?â
But she only laughs softly, her image flickering on the screen until sheâs gone, leaving you embarrassed and flustered. You glance around, hoping no one saw your conversation with, well, thin air.
The rest of the day, youâre jumpy, glancing over your shoulder every few minutes, but Agatha doesnât show up again. By the time youâre heading home, youâre convinced sheâs done⊠at least for now.
But sheâs not done. Not even close.
~<~>~<~>~<~>~
Later that afternoon, as youâre sorting through laundry in your bedroom, you feel that chill again. You freeze, already bracing yourself for whatâs coming.
Sure enough, she appears, lounging on top of your dresser, her gaze fixed on you with a gleam of amusement. âLaundry day, is it? Thrilling.â
You roll your eyes, tossing a shirt onto the pile. âDo you just have to comment on everything I do?â
âOh, but darling, whereâs the fun in keeping quiet?â She crosses her legs, watching you with a catlike curiosity. âBesides, I donât see you telling me to leave this time.â
You throw a sock into the laundry basket with a little too much force. âIf I thought youâd listen, I would.â
Agatha laughs, hopping down from the dresser to stand in front of you. âMaybe you donât want me to leave.â She reaches out, her cold fingers brushing your cheek in an almost affectionate gesture. âMaybe youâre enjoying this little game more than youâd admit.â
Your face heats up instantly. âIâno. Thatâs⊠I donât want to be haunted!â
âHmm.â She taps a finger to her lips, smirking. âCouldâve fooled me.â
You take a deep breath, trying to steady your nerves. âCan you please just give me a break?â
She tilts her head, studying you with that unreadable expression. âFine. Iâll give you the rest of the day. But donât think youâre getting rid of me that easily, darling.â
And with that, she vanishes, leaving you flustered and very much rattled.
But that âbreakâ lasts exactly one afternoon.
~<~>~<~>~<~>~
The next day, while youâre getting coffee at a little shop near your office, you reach for a cup only to feel a chill sweep over you, accompanied by her familiar voice.
âCareful, darling,â she murmurs, as if sheâs standing right beside you. âThat coffee looks hot.â
You nearly jump, sloshing a bit of coffee onto your hand in surprise. You glance around, your pulse quickening as you realize sheâs somehow made herself visible in the reflective surface of the coffee machine.
âSeriously?â you whisper, trying to sound angry but only managing to look utterly bewildered.
She grins at you through the reflection, looking thoroughly pleased with herself. âWell, I couldnât just stay away all day. Iâve missed you.â She sounds almost sincere, but her eyes are glinting with mischief.
You roll your eyes, stepping away from the coffee machine in the hopes that moving might make her go away. âThis is getting out of hand. People are going to think Iâm talking to myself!â
âMaybe,â she says, her voice echoing just beside your ear as if sheâs standing right behind you. âBut maybe theyâll just think youâre a little eccentric.â She leans in, her voice a low purr. âAnd I like that about you.â
You grit your teeth, your cheeks heating up. âWell, I donât.â
She chuckles, clearly amused. âYouâll get used to it, darling. Just you wait.â And with that, her voice fades, leaving you standing there with your coffee, trying to ignore the weird looks from the barista behind the counter.
By the time you get back to your desk, youâre convinced sheâs gone again, and maybe just maybe youâll get a moment of peace.
~<~>~<~>~<~>~
That evening, as youâre finally relaxing on your couch, watching a movie and trying to unwind, thereâs a familiar cold chill. You donât even need to look to know sheâs there.
Sure enough, Agatha materializes beside you, draping herself across the back of the couch, her head propped up on her hand as she watches you with that sly, knowing smile. âWatching a movie, are we?â
You groan, pressing your hands over your face. âOh my god, you donât have to comment on everything I do!â
She laughs, unabashed, and leans closer. âBut whereâs the fun in that?â She glances at the screen, raising an eyebrow. âRomantic comedy? How⊠sweet.â
You groan again, throwing a pillow at her, but it goes right through her and lands on the floor.
She smirks, clearly pleased with herself. âNice try, darling. But I donât think youâre getting rid of me that easily.â
You sigh, flopping back against the couch in resignation. âAre you ever going to stop?â
Her expression softens, just a little, as she tilts her head, studying you. âWhy would I, when youâre so⊠entertaining?â
Despite yourself, you feel your cheeks warm again. âIâm not here to be your entertainment.â
She chuckles, leaning close enough that you can feel the faint chill of her presence. âOh, darling, youâre so much more than that. But if it makes you feel better, Iâll try to be⊠gentler.â
You stare at her, unsure if sheâs joking or if this is her version of an apology. Before you can ask, she smirks and vanishes once more, leaving you alone on the couch with a racing heart and an undeniable anticipation that, like it or not, youâll see her again tomorrow.
And, even more confusingly⊠you donât exactly mind.
~<~>~<~>~<~>~
The nightly visits continue, and despite your best efforts, you find yourself⊠adapting. At first, you still jump whenever she appears, but over time, your reactions soften. Agathaâs hauntings, once intrusive and nerve wracking, start to feel almost like part of your routine.
One night, youâre curled up with a book, trying to ignore the flickering of the overhead light that signals her arrival. Sure enough, Agatha materializes beside you, leaning back against your headboard with that familiar, teasing smirk.
âBack in bed with another book?â she asks, eyebrow quirked. Her gaze slides to the cover, and she feigns a shocked expression. âRomance? I wouldnât have guessed.â
You roll your eyes, a smile tugging at your lips. âI like it, okay? And itâs⊠relaxing.â
She laughs, the sound rich and surprisingly warm. âIâm sure it is. Though Iâd think youâd have all the excitement you need, with your very own ghost lover dropping in.â
Your face heats up instantly. âYouâre not my⊠ghost lover!â
âOh?â Sheâs amused, but thereâs something softer in her expression as she tilts her head, studying you. âWell, I suppose Iâll just have to haunt my way into your heart then.â
You try to act exasperated, but her playful flirting has started to get to you. Thereâs something intoxicating about the way she hovers just close enough for you to feel her presence, but far enough that you can only imagine what it would be like to reach out, to touch her.
Each night, her teasing becomes gentler, more thoughtful. Sometimes, she doesnât even try to scare you. Sheâll sit on the edge of your bed while you talk about your day, or sheâll hover nearby as you work, making little comments that keep you entertained. Itâs⊠oddly comforting.
And somewhere along the way, the lines blur. You find yourself looking forward to her appearances, to that flutter of excitement that fills you whenever you sense sheâs near. You start to notice things about her, tooâthe way her laughter has a warmth to it, or how, sometimes, she looks at you with a strange softness in her eyes, like sheâs truly seeing you for the first time.
~<~>~<~>~<~>~
One evening, she shows up while youâre cooking, and youâre no longer startled by her arrival. Instead, you simply smile, lifting an eyebrow.
âHungry?â you tease.
She grins, crossing her arms as she watches you move about the kitchen. âYou do realize I canât eat, right?â
You shrug. âDoesnât mean you canât keep me company.â
Her smirk softens, and for a moment, her gaze lingers on you in a way that makes your heart flutter. She steps closer, just near enough that the air around you cools.
âWell, if you insist,â she murmurs, her voice low and warm. âYou might be the first living person who wants me around.â
You laugh, stirring the pot on the stove. âMaybe youâre just growing on me.â
She falls silent, and when you glance over, thereâs a vulnerability in her expression you havenât seen before. âYou know,â she begins, her voice uncharacteristically soft, âmost people would have banished me by now. Or called a priest.â
You look at her, really look at her, and suddenly you realize just how lonely she must be stuck between worlds, visiting people who never wanted her there. The thought tugs at your heart.
âWell, I guess Iâm not most people,â you say softly.
She smiles, a real smile, and itâs enough to make your heart skip a beat.
~<~>~<~>~<~>~
As the weeks go by, you notice the way Agatha lingers a little longer each night. She becomes less of a ghostly presence and more⊠familiar, almost comforting. You find yourself drawn to her, to her quick wit and the way she seems to know exactly how to make you laugh. You wonder if maybe she feels it tooâthe strange pull between you, like an invisible thread connecting you both.
One evening, as youâre getting ready for bed, she appears by your side, watching you with a softer, almost hesitant expression.
âWhat?â you ask, feeling oddly self-conscious under her gaze.
She shrugs, looking away as if sheâs embarrassed. âNothing. Just⊠you look nice.â
Your face warms, and you duck your head. âThank you.â
Thereâs a silence, and you sense she wants to say something else. When you look up, her eyes are fixed on you, serious in a way that makes your breath catch.
âWhy arenât you afraid of me anymore?â she asks, her voice barely above a whisper.
You pause, searching for the right words. âBecause⊠I know you now. Youâre not just some ghost haunting me. Youâre⊠youâre Agatha.â The words come out more tenderly than you intended, and you see something shift in her eyes, a softness that makes your heart race.
Slowly, she steps closer, her hand lifting as if she wants to reach for you. But she stops, hovering inches away, her gaze locked on yours. âYou⊠shouldnât look at me like that,â she murmurs, almost to herself.
You swallow hard, the air between you electric. âWhy not?â
âBecause,â she says, her voice trembling slightly, âif I were still alive, Iâd kiss you right now.â
The words hang in the air, and for a moment, all you can do is stare at her, your heart pounding. Part of you knows itâs impossible, knows sheâs a ghost and that youâre separated by a barrier that canât be crossed. But another part of youâa braver, more reckless partâleans in, letting the cold of her presence wash over you, wishing for just a moment that you could close the distance.
âI thinkâŠâ you whisper, barely able to get the words out, âIâd let you.â
Agathaâs eyes widen, surprise flickering across her face. For a second, you see a glimmer of regret there, of longing for something she knows she can never have. And in that moment, you realize youâre falling in love with her despite everything, despite the impossible chasm between you, youâve fallen for her.
She draws back, her face sad but softened with a gentleness youâve never seen before. âYou really are one of a kind,â she murmurs, more to herself than to you.
~<~>~<~>~<~>~
The next few days, she visits you less frequently, almost as if sheâs afraid of getting too close. You miss her, that electric energy that always filled the air when she was near. But then, just as youâre starting to wonder if sheâs gone for good, she appears again, standing by your bed in the middle of the night, her expression determined.
âYouâre not getting rid of me that easily,â she says, her voice laced with her usual bravado, though her eyes hold a vulnerability you hadnât seen before.
You sit up, your heart pounding. âI wouldnât want to.â
She sighs, taking a shaky step toward you. âYouâre not making this easy, you know that?â
You smile, feeling that familiar warmth spreading through your chest. âMaybe I donât want to make it easy.â
A ghost of a smile touches her lips as she gazes at you. âThen I guess weâll just have to find a way to make this work, wonât we?â
And with that, she reaches out, her hand hovering just inches from yours, as if sheâs daring herself to bridge the impossible divide. And though you canât touch, you both feel it the unmistakable connection, the shared longing.
Somehow, itâs enough.
~<~>~<~>~<~>~<~>~<~>~<~>~<~>~<~>~<~>~<~>~
Fin <3
395 notes
·
View notes
Text
Lurking â° MS [Finale]
âââ~đ©âĄđȘ~âââ
stalker!matt! Waking up to find him in between your legsâeating you out. [Smut!]
You had fallen asleep in your bed after having a nice warm shower, just like any other day. You had worn your favourite pajamas; the one with the silky soft material, in all blue. The weird incidents from the previous week totally forgotten as you fell into a deeper slumber.
You squirmed slightly in your sleep, your body reacting to the feeling of cold hands running up and down your thighs. A hitch in your breath, and your body relaxedâgoing back to sleep.
đ©âĄđȘ
A few minutes or so passed by and you were still dead to the world, fast asleep. You were in such a deep sleep that you didnât notice when he hooked his fingers into the waistband of your pj shorts, slowly inching them down your legs and off. The bed creaked softly as the man moved, spreading your thighs gently. His cold hands ran up your inner thighs, making you shiver, a soft sigh escaping your lips
His hands caressed your thighs, almost reverently. His fingers drew gentle idle patterns on your inner thighs, getting closer to your heat. A slight tap just beside your clothed cunt made your legs jolt, eliciting a low chuckle from the man. Your breath hitched and thighs closed subconsciously, but the man wasn't having any of that, a quiet groan escaping his lips.
He waited until your breathing evened out before slowly spreading your thighs again. This time his face inched closer, a smirk playing on his lips when he saw the small wet patch on your panties.
đ©âĄđȘ
Your eyes fluttered when you felt a warm wet sensation on your pussy. A soft sleepy moan exiting your lips as your hips jerked, only to be held down by a pair of hands. That made your eyes snap open, your gaze immediately darting down.
Your body tensed when you saw him â the same man that had followed you home two weeks ago â feasting on your pussy like a starved man. Your hands flew up to pull at his hair, unable to decide if you wanted to push him away or pull him closerâyou decided on the latter.
He groaned approvingly at your flesh, causing a shock of pleasure to run through you. "Who... oh fuck," you moaned, unable to speak coherent sentences as he continued his assault on your pussy, "who are youâ" the manâs chuckle cut you off, wiping his lips with the back of his hand as he sat back on his haunches, leaving you aching for more.
"The nameâs Matt... But the real question is, why arenât you pushing me awayâbetter yet, why arenât you screaming? Or did you expect someone, a stalker of yours perhapsâ" he let out a small chuckle, "to eat you out like this?" He muttered, his hands caressing your inner thighs.
Your mind reeled at his words, had you really wanted something like this to happen? He was right, you didnât push him away nor did you scream for help like any other person wouldâve. A soft "I donât know" is all you could whisper as you looked at himâat his intense gaze on you, his blue eyes almost piercing through you, making you gulp.
"So, what do you say, pretty?" You blinked at him, confused, yet willing, "want me to continue? Or are you gonna push me away and call the cops?" He smirked, taunting your morals, but you were far too gone to give a fuck about morals.
"PleaseâPlease, Matt," you whispered, the tone making him shiver in excitement. "Please continue, I wonât call the policeâhell, I wonât tell anyone, just pleaseâ" he cut you off by running his thumb over your bottom lip. "Shhâ I get it, pretty... I know you wonât, just relax and feel," he cooed before lowering his head back down, his lips latching onto your sopping pussy.
Your head fell back against your pillow as moans of ecstasy and profanities left your lips, the feeling too goodâgood enough for you to moan his name, the same man you were scared of just a few days ago. How ironic.
Stage 4: Interferenceâphysical or sexual attack.
He took what he wanted, and you let him.
đ©âĄđȘ
stage. 1 2 3
wc. 696
note. English is not my first language!
Isa's notes. Finally, I wrote the last part of it. I know it was short and all, but I think I'll stick to this "4 stages of stalking" thing just like roomie!chris where I made the parts based on rules. Let my fantasies write this one, yikes.
Ending the series with something suggestive like this just adds flavour đ
Taglist: @poolover123 @unknvhx @welovestromboli @stvrnslut @h3arts4nat
xoxo đ©âĄđȘ
© sweetshuga
#matt sturniolo#stalker!matt#matt x you#matt x reader#fanfiction#blurb#blurb series#matthew sturniolo#matt sturniolo blurb#matt sturniolo fanfic#matthew sturniolo blurb#matthew sturniolo fanfic#sturniolo triplets#smut#nick sturniolo#chris sturniolo#sweetshugacs#đ©âĄđȘsweetshuga
78 notes
·
View notes
Text
Secret Box
Sorry no fancy formatting or anything here. I got sudden inspired to write this from an anon @moodymisty got Tagging @kit-williams because I know Mr. Turbo is her man Warnings: Hints of NSFW stuff at the very end. Sorry if Turbo sounds ooc I haven't written him at all before so be kind. Also, did not proofread this. MINOR DNI
"Oh I don't know, I would be unhappy too if all I had to was tear things down and war. Maybe he wants to something else?"
"What do you mean? He seems quite happy breaking things."
He watched you frown so deeply, "My little bother was like that, everyone thought he like being mad. Just did not know how to convey his feelings, and felt like he had to stay under father's thumb. But he really just wanted to be an artist. I loved his art!"
"I didn't know you had a brother, where is he?"
"Dead. Died angry and lonely because father wanted a soldier."
His furious hearts stopped in his chest. You saw him. You did not realize it, but you did. It scared him, mad him want to rage and break you. It made him want to keep you close. Show you those things he wanted to forget.
***
"What in the Emperor's name is that?"
"Oh one of those puzzle boxes, some call them secret boxes because once you open them you can keep little important secrets in them!" your smile makes his head spin and his stomach lurch.
He wanted you to smile at him like that more. He needed you to talk to him about the silly little boxes.
"Why do you have so many? They seem pointless, we do not have anything to keep in them."
"Oh, I am far too stupid to open them, but I find them beautiful, each one looks different, opens differently, and all so complex, like people!"
***
Weeks he slaved over his workbench, keeping this secret to all, which was made easy when got the small chance to engage with you. Or most commonly, watch you interact with others, needed to make sure you didn't give his secrets away; at least he tried to convince himself of that.
You thought yourself stupid, but you figured him out in a way not even the damn Emperor himself could. What looked so simple was perhaps the most complex of all.
You wanted to see the art he could create that wasn't for war, how his mind could do if allowed to run free. Called his work art, like it was something to also marvel at.
The primarch looked over his newest creation, the small box was intricate in it's design, how he liked things. But it was what was inside that made his chest feel weak, and yet made him powerful all the same. The primarch of iron was feeling himself soften at the heat that had made a permanent home in his lower abdomen.
When he presented the box to you he did not say he made it, refused to. But as he explained his lie, the look you cast at him shocked him. You knew his bluff. Of course you did.
"Well, whoever made this is a true master! I have never seen something to beautiful before, thank you my lord," you smile up at him, letting him keep his pride and secret, "I know you are a busy man, but should you remember who made this could you be so kind to your serf and tell me?"
Prutabo grunted and nodded, "If I feel so inclined. Let me know if and when you open it."
***
Days and weeks pass and you keep him updated with your progress, he makes comments that hint he isn't too interested, after all someone of his genius would have opened it already. You agree, but you won't give up. You determination makes his hearts feel like they are in knots. How happy and joyful you are over his little toy. The fun you find in testing yourself only just to say you did it. The moments of you updating him live inside his dreams, where he is brave enough to hold your hand and smile back.
The crusade had called him away and like always it kept him longer than anyone else. While his brothers got to reap all the glory he was cleanup, or the brunt hammer to break wills. So of course when the Lord of Iron returned everyone scattered. Hid like cowards.
Not you. Even with him exuding even more of his dour demeanor you came running up to him. Puzzle box in hand.
"My Lord! I know you just returned, but I have been waiting for teran weeks for you to return." you were overflowing with excitement; practically vibrating with it.
It was like a disease that spread quickly, because as you spoke his ire cooled. You were happy he was home.
"Make it quick." though he hoped you took as long as you wanted.
"I am about to open the box, and I wanted to open it with you!" you grin up at him coming closer, "Exciting right?"
You...waited for him. Wanted to share in his happiness with...Throne he thought he was going to burst out of his armor and into flames.
"For someone who cannot easily solve things, I suppose. Well, open it." he grumbled, fighting to keep his mask on.
As you moved the last piece into place and opened the lid, a centerpiece rose up, and thereupon it was a metal sculpting of morning glories rising up and in bloom, the spun slowly as music played. And resting inside the main flower was a small ring, designed to look like vines holding a blooming rose the held a pink diamond.
Oh the look upon your face he would have waited lifetimes just to see it. It made this little box the greatest thing he would ever fashion.
"My Lord...I...forgive me, my words are failing." you whisper still marveling at the spinning flowers, "I love morning glories..."
Perturabo nodded, "I am aware. I do listen..." he wanted to know about the ring, wanted you to wear it.
Let everyone know you were his. That you wanted to be his.
Tears well up in your eyes as you so gingerly take the ring. Without needing to ask he gently holds the box so you might place it upon one of your fingers. He watches intently as you try various fingers before putting it upon your ring finger.
"My..."
"Perturabo. You can call me by my name...should you wish to continue to wear that ring." he spoke so very softly for himself.
Thorne, he needed you to keep it on.
"I will, Perturabo," you say his name to see how it rolls off your tongue and it sounds like heaven to him.
When this crusade is over he will fill this place with sounds of your and his children, and he will cast off all this cold machinery for things that truly mattered to him. Being a toy maker in one's spare time wasn't such a foolish notion. He would not die like your brother, and leave you alone.
"Are you sure you want...I mean... I am a serf, people will talk and I do not want to tarnish your name." you whisper to him, eyes fixed on the ring.
"They would be foolish to speak of it where I can hear." was all he offered.
Your small hands slip over his covered in his massive gauntlets, and he was trembling to get this armor off.
"My Lady, if it pleases you," his voice low and he leaned in close so no other could hear, "I wish to remove this armor, if you would wait for me in my chambers..." he couldn't believe he was doing this! Smoothness and words were not his strong points, but for you, he would try, "There is a puzzle I would like to get to know intimately, work with my hands, would you be willing?"
His face burned as he waited what felt like eons for you to reply. Was this all too much too fast? Was he being a fool?
You take the music puzzle box from him and when you pull back you are smiling with cheeks as flushed as his, "I would love that. Now go before your men see you this shade of red and not yelling. I do not want to ruin your reputation." you tease
Perturabo smiled, "You, I will allow to ruin me." he said before tearing off to get this damn armor off.
63 notes
·
View notes
Text
Living Hell Poly Cullens X Reader
Time it took me: 2 hours
Word count: 1240
To My Love's~ I hope you guys liked it!
Love <3
âYour love has truly made my life a living hell.â
âWait what?â Edward said, confused by your words. The two of you had been walking in the woods in silence because you just needed a break from.. Everything.
âNot just you, Alice, Emmett, and the rest.â You sighed as you stepped on an orange leaf that looked like the perfect crunchy fall leaf. Just for it to not crunch. If you werenât already irritated you were now.Â
âA living hell huh?â Edward questioned back to himself but you knew he expected an answer from you.
âI want things I didnât before. Like the other week, Alice took Rose, Esme and I to France to go shopping and just like that every Tuesday thatâs all I want to do.â You spoke with the sound of tears in the back of your throat.
The moment those words came out of your mouth the walking next to you paused. Confused, you turned around to see Edward standing a few steps behind you with a dumbfounded look on his face that only turned into a sly smirk when you tilted your head to question why he stopped.
âAny other reason you feel like weâve made your life a living hell?â He questioned. Blinking at him you nodded.
âGo ahead. Tell me.â He smiled.
âFine. You and Jasper for example you guys took me out at night a few weeks ago to see this beautiful waterfall out of state and now everynight before I go to sleep I yearn to fall asleep to the sounds of that very waterfall.â You finished with a pout.Â
Edwarded hummed in response as he walked closer to you. You turned around thinking you both were about to resume your walk but Edward had different plans. Grabbing you from behind Edward sweeps you off your feet making you squeal in shock. Squeezing your eyes shut and before you knew it you were back on your feet. Wobbling you put both hands on your head in attempts to stop the spinning and dropped to a fetal position.
And softly you whispered.
âI am sick of you cold brick hoes throwing my equilibrium off.â
âHeyy I thought you liked the cold.â You heard no one but the one and only Emmett say.Â
âWhy are we back here?â You whispered trying to keep yourself from throwing up. You had already been mentally trying to deal with the fact that you feel like you're peeing on yourself with no control. And the cramps that came every five minutes like contractions. Now this.
âI want you to tell everyone else what you just told me outside.â Edward said and soon after you heard more footsteps come into the room.
âThat I want to sleep by a waterfall?â You questioned wincing as a cramp came through like a lightning strike.Â
âI booked the flights already.â Alice spoke to which you could only hear still having your eyes closed.
âThatâs not the first part baby.â Edward spoke softly with a smile in his voice.
âThat yâall make my life a living hell?â You answered.
âYeah that one.â
âUs?!â You could only assume Rose shouted.
âYes y'all! And can you lower your voice? It's loud in here.â You requested.
âAre we the vampires or is she?â Jasper snickered.
âThe heightened senses are for another reason Jasper.â The supernatural doctor voiced.Â
âSmell her.âÂ
âEw.â You frowned.
âShe smells the sa-. Ohh..âÂ
âOh my god.â You rolled over to just lay face first on the floor. This was the most embarrassing thing ever. You can just smell me and be like oh yeah sheâs bleeding thatâs cool. You thought to yourself.
âThatâs why sheâs been moody all day. I thought she was still mad at me from yesterday.â Emmett laughed out.
âOh I didnât forget! Iâm still mad!â You yelled out sitting up forgetting about any dizziness to defend yourself.
âIt's been more than 24 hours!â He yelled back.Â
âYou're not even human and yet you ate all my snacks?! How does that even make sense to you?! Someone explain it to me please!â You yelled still mad Emmett ate your favorite snack. After a long day of well.. Living all you wanted to do was lay in bed with your loveâs and eat the snack you had been craving since you woke up but had saved for later. If you knew big back here was going to devour them you wouldâve eaten all of them at 5 am that morning.Â
âI was hungry!â He yelled back making the rest of the room snicker.
âYou were just eating to eat fatty!â You yelled throwing the closest thing to you which was an empty candy wrapper at him.Â
âHey! No need to body shame, this is all muscle baby.â Emmett smirked. Making you roll your eyes.
âSee. Hell.â You stated to Edward pointing to Emmett making him laugh.
âWhat do you mean by hell though?â Rose questioned brushing a piece of her hair behind her ear. You knew she genuinely wanted an answer.Â
âBy hell I mean you do so many nice things for me it.. It makes me expect them. Sometimes I find myself expecting these things from you guys and when it doesnât happen I can sometimes get disappointed that you canât read my mind.â You finished snickering at the same time as Edward.
âSo we make your life a living hell because we treat you the way you deserve to be?â Carlisle asked.
âYes A living hell because I want it all the time.â You nodded.
âBy living hell do you mean you want a little extra more love today?â Esme asked.
âI mean.. Hell doesnât always have to be hot you know?â
With those words you were set for the night.
Laying in the big california king sized bed your loves had bought so you all could lay in bed together and it not be.. So difficult. Itâs still difficult, you canât even lie. But thatâs what always brings a smile to your face. Hearing Emmett and Alice fuss over whose foot is on whose and Rose just straight up kicking Edwards leg off of her to which he says..
âRose, I wasn't even touching you.âÂ
âIt was close enough.â Rose bites rolling her eyes.
âI canât find that one show weâve been watching.â Jasper whispers to himself as he clicked through the Hulu acc to find the show you all have been watching together.
âItâs on Netflix Jasper.â Esme says to which Jasper nodded in response.Â
You let out a soft hum as Carlisle laid your head on his chest gently stroking your hair. Your eyes slowly fluttered close.Â
âYou deserve all the love in the world beautiful. You deserve even more than what we give you, understand?â He spoke softly, making you nod in response.Â
âWe love you so much and even if you feel like itâs too much to ask just know we feel itâs not enough. We wish to give a thousand times more than what we do now.â Carlisle continued Softly kissing your forehead.Â
âIs that even possible?â You questioned.
âWe attend to show you that it is for the rest of our lives pretty.â Jasper answered kissing your hand that he only held previously.Â
The night was full of soft touches, belly rubs, snacks and movies.Â
These were the times you found priceless. And these are the times you yearn for.
#loveswrites#x reader#twilight#poly twilight#oneshots#cullen poly#edward cullen x reader#edward cullen#carlisle x reader#carlisle x esme#carlisle cullen#alice x reader#emmett x reader#rosalie x emmett#rosalie cullen xreader#rosalie cullen#jasper x reader#jasper cullen#esme cullen x reader#esme cullen#poly x reader#poly cullens x reader
40 notes
·
View notes
Text
She hadn't even realized she was digging her talons in the same placement as her own pain as she gripped. But Frank always matched her pain. Pain relief was for the weak minded to Delta because everyone was weaker than Frank. Delta was never into religion, but if she believed in anything anymore it was who suffered for her the most was the one she'd turn to. That was Frank. He embodied pain, not just his own, but all of hers.
The moment his fingers touched her, spread her, relief and more need became all the more urgent. She shimmied back pushing into those fingers. She liked the rough feeling of the stone wall in front of her and the high winds that breezed through her hair over the tower.
It was getting colder out and there was mist on the water. The cold was constrasting the heat building up inside her body. As Frank was pushing in she was moaning out too, didn't hold back despite guests, not that she thought she was being watched. It wasn't on her mind. She asked Frank to take her out of her mind and it already working. The feeling of his cock so close, all up against her as he did only drove more into madness. The sound of his voice, his real voice out loud - my. Even someone like Delta wasn't immune to such monikers. She'd never be anything but the double headed dragon. His acid girl.
Moreso she loved the way he groaned it out, hungry, possessive.
Arthur had just left Maddy. Time was ticking. He just came running up the stairs. He was in such a hurry he didn't hear the noises. There was nothing to give him a clue of what was happening. He walked right up there and landed at the top of the stairs when Frank had groaned out her name.
Arthur stepped up. For a moment Arthur couldn't move. Eyed bugged. It was by far the hottest thing he'd ever seen in all his life or death. Delta's face bore absolute pleasure in way he'd never known. From her make-up to her hair she was absolutely stunning. He didn't even have to see skin to think it. Then there was this stark dark reminder looming over her of exactly who she belonged causing that look on her face, and causing those sounds to come from her mouth, saying those words right out loud. His heart started to pound in his ghostly chest.
Then the moment it dawned on him under normal circumstances Frank would want to kill him if he weren't already dead and that frozen feeling wobbled. Fuck. Fuck. Fuckity Oodalalee-Fucking-A. Then he managed to move his feet and turned fast and hid back at the curve of the stairwell. It took his body a moment to catch up that he was somewhere he didn't belong he was so shocked. He made the move so clumsy fast his damn peg leg went clunking down the steps right out from under him. He held his breath for each clunk until the echos left the dwell.
Then he just sat there all crouched down listening to pair fuck from around the corner. Ever devoted Arthur, even in death, was trying to wait it out considering he'd been trying for the whole ball to see them. It took everything in him not to peek. He'd press his face against the stone tempted, but too nervous. The image of what he already saw was playing over in his head as he listened on the edge totally tuned in.
---
Every word Geppeto said was like a tuning fork right into Willem's heart. It was reminder of what he was losing himself the more life he gave. If was stark because he was seeing Geppeto did not regain it even in death. It was a gift to those lives forever it seemed. He regretted nothing and Willem knew by how joyous a man he was in death neither would he. He'd move forward carefully, but regret? Never. It made him admire the man even more and who knew that was possible?
Then old Gep was gone.
Sweaty eyeballs? Oh boy.
"Fucking sweaty eyeballs are the worst." He said as he wiped at his own and then said, "You're getting a moment of wifey treatment tonight like it or not. Do it for me. I need the treatment." Then he leaned in and gave his best friend, super specialist person the biggest hug. It was a big one that didn't want to let go because he was too busy holding onto all the feeling Geppeto just left them with and was squooshing them all inside them both.
When he did pull back he took the biggest breath. "Tell me what I can do for you tonight, Smalls? Stay with you till the last bus is out? You wanna come with to check on the dolls? Wanna ditch your duties tonight and go home? Make everyone stay at the inn? Fuck 'em. We got movies we could watch? They'll live until tomorrow. What are they gonna do about?" Asked the pirate mind with no fucks given. All he knew was after that he felt like it was all up to Figaro.
Frank couldnât help the deep chuckle as she was already so needy, that she couldnât make up her mind about anything. Not even in her thoughts, not in her words, nothing. This was the sort of thing that made him feel powerful, even more than bearing all of the pain that she could inflict made him feel. When her wings would break out from her skin and her talons would penetrate into his back at the same time, in the same places so that he could feel what she felt - oh, this connection was going to be the death of him, but it was the life of him also.
He almost wanted to go slow. To tease her. To enjoy her fully. Get down onto his knees and lift her dress and go underneath it, lick up every drop of her arousal while getting harder by the second -
But even he did not dare to tell Delta no, not when she had this tone.
He could feel his cock twitch, clearly aroused before he was even out of these annoyingly tight leather trousers. His plush lips parted, letting out a deep and lustful groan, just in the anticipation, his large eyes closing. One would think he was touchstarved with how he was reaction to just the simple act of the loosening of his pants. He opened his eyes again, just to see the panties fling over the walls. It was a pretty goddamn good thing that Diablo had flown around and grabbed them. The jealous rage that he would have been in if someone had come across them, someone like Arthur, someone like a Laveau. Those were theirs. No one elses.
God, she was sexy.
Especially when she was in the midst of her transformation like this. He shivered with the expectancy of the pain that she was going to put him through, to share. Even if she ripped through his costume, oh, those talons and leather together? Actually, that was such a delicious combination. His hands started to wander, over the curves of her hips, the dip of her waist, up her back to the place where the wings had broken through, feeling the blood on his fingertips, spreading it.
And now, she said, and like an obedient little lover, he started. But not in the submissive way.
He quickly bent her over, large hands pushing, skirt lifting, exposing herself to him, while she looked out over the ramparts, towards the land that was all theirs. His fingers, still slick with blood, were his lubricant as he brought his fingers between her legs and began to delve in. He was a considerate lover, after all, and he knew that he was large. He had to make absolutely sure that he would fit.
âSo wet-â He murmured, speaking outloud. He liked the way that the words sounded on the wind as he pumped them in and out of her. His own arousal fit snugly between her crack, growing harder until finally, he felt that she was ready. His fingers pulled out and his cock head went in, slow strokes turning to powerful and yet desperate ones, a long and satisfied groan escaping his lips. "That's my Acid Girl."
He heard the thoughts before he heard the footsteps. He almost rolled his eyes as his lip got snagged by his teeth. Arthur. The little runt, even bugging them after death. But was he about to stop? No, but he would pull Deltaâs skirt back down to cover them as much as it could, protecting her modesty. No peeks for the aardvark.
--
Figaro and Gepetto had been talking long before Gep took Willem as his apprentice. Figaro had seen how Willem was really good at tinkering with things, how he was looking for a place to belong, a way to make a mark that wasnât just following in his fatherâs footsteps. They werenât the most dense person in the world, even if they were a bit emotionally stunted in ways. And they were the one that encouraged their father to take an apprentace, something that Gepetto hadnât done since Hansel.
He definitely proved himself, he got the job with his own merit, and was clearly very talented, with how he was able to keep on getting clients, even outside of Gepettoâs. But Figaro still liked to think they helped.
No matter how long Willem would be gone, whether itâs to the fairy realm or New Zealand to hang out with their friends, or anywhere in this big wide world - Fig was going to keep a place for them in Funkytown. That hammock was staying up. Not to mention if anyone tried to bar him, Hansel would definitely come out and kick their asses.
âI hyuckinâ love you too,â Figaro said, and Gepetto joined in as well, but he went ahead with his own version, âI enormously love you both, my girl, my boy.â
Time passed. The ball was jumpinâ til the sun came up, though there was more than just the autumn sunshine behind these walls, what with Elsaâs busy hands. And then, unfortunately, it was time to say goodbye. Gepetto took one of Figaroâs hands in his wrinkled old one, calloused through years of work, scarred through smashing, cutting, splintering, burning, stabbing, all the tricks of the trade, and then Willemâs hand in his other.
âI have traveled a lot of places throughout my time, I have had a very good, very long, very adventurous life,â He said, his tone rich, like he was telling a story. He chuckled slightly. âEven if I cannot remember some of it because I gave those memories up to create lives. But I never forget what it is important, like people, like you two. People ⊠have always known instinctively what places have power and that is where they build. Temples, shrines, cathedrals, castles,â He shrugged as to motion around him. âAnd I have seen some of these places but the best one, in my opinion, the one with the most power is home. Funkytown. And itâs because of you both. The landscape around it changes but because of you two, it stays the same, it stood the tests of time. Keep it safe, as you keep one another safe. Keep it fun, as you two are always having fun with each other. And keep it funky, as you two will always be.â
And after these words, he faded, going back to his new home, or to haunt the old, neither of them knew. But Figaro knew which one they were hoping for.
âDamn - sweaty - eyeballs,â Figaro said, turning for a second to wipe their eyes again, messily with the palm of their hand.
67 notes
·
View notes
Text
Damian helps Mr. Freeze (Batfamily Chronicles Microfiction Series)
Mr. Freeze (talking to his self): Would me eating spicy food kill me? I never enjoyed them, but once to physically can't eat them it feels different. Thoughts for later.
Robin!Damian (walking over): Hi, Victor!
Mr. Freeze (turning around): Um, hi, you're the new Robin?
Robin!Damian: Yes, how could you tell?
Mr. Freeze: You are shorter and... brown. No offense I promise, it's just the other one is-
Robin!Damian: A skinny white boy who looks like he needs a feeding tube?
Mr. Freeze: Ja, that is insanely accurate. I like you so far, how did you get mixed up with the Bat?
Robin!Damian (lying with ease): My father and him go way back. Old college friends.
Mr. Freeze (falling for that lie): Not feelin' reassured that's why he has another child as a sidekick, but he's not the Joker. Thank goodness for that.
Victor sighed, tapping the glass on the dome that kept his face protected.
Mr. Freeze (cont'd): Let me guess, you're here to defeat me? Kid, run off I'm not in the mood to freeze a child.
Robin!Damian (chuckling): I actually have a proposal for you, Victor. I read your file a few times in the past and your story is truly tragic. I am sorry your wife has that illness and you ended up imprisoned in this suit.
Mr. Freeze (somber): Ah, it's quite all right. I continue to do research for a cure while committing crime. Honestly the crime part of my life is a side gig. I don't want to make you sad about it.
Robin!Damian (reassuring tone): No, no, no you're fine sir. I think that's admirable and if it helps your suit is fantastic and powerful.
Mr. Freeze (small smile on his rarely happy face): I need it to live, but thank you. I sup it up frequently. You are making a good impression so far, would you like to help me then?
Robin!Damian: Yes.
Mr. Freeze (pleased): I've always wanted a young apprentice.
Robin!Damian (raising his hand and shaking his head): Working with Batman is something I love to be honest. I meant I can help with healing your wife. I know this guy, Ra's-
Mr. Freeze (aiming his freeze gun at an unfazed Damian): Oh no, not that crazy dictator and his pit of green goop. I heard the effects it has on that formally dead man. How is he, by the way?
Robin!Damian: Batman pays to stop killing people and he's an awesome hero.
Mr. Freeze (surprised, but gets it): Really? You know what, good for him, as for you and Ra's, I reject that offer I am a man of science... mostly. I don't trust that hocus pocus.
Robin!Damian: Let me finish, sir. I told him not to use the pit and demanded he help get a cure for her disease. Nora is in stage four, Batman said he's okay with Ra's helping you and gra- Ra's gathered some smart men who can research a cure for you.
Mr. Freeze lowered his freeze gun hesitant.
Mr. Freeze: Wirklich? (For real?)
Robin!Damian (nodding): For real. To be fully transparent with you, there's no guarantee a cure will be found quickly, but they have one for the 3rd stage. There was a lot of negotiating with Ra's and I... definitely have to pay that man back for this, but he is willing to aid you with this, no strings attached.
Mr. Freeze (shocked): No... strings... attached?
Damian had to agree to traveling to an island to fight ninjas for his grandfather to agree, a secret he had to keep from his parents, but if it meant helping someone he felt warranted aid, it would have to be done.
Robin!Damian (tight smile): That was the toughest part to get him to agree, don't ever say heroes such as myself don't put their life on the line for you guys.
Damian held out a laminated red on black business card for Victor to take.
Robin!Damian: Here's his business card, give him a call and set up a meeting. I want to help you with this, Victor. I really do, so take the offer... please?
Victor took the card and a half smile appeared on his face.
Victor: Hm, You are a... good kid.
Robin: Eh, less good kid and more being a good hero.
Victor nodded, patting the young boy on the head. The man's hand was cold, but Damian felt warm inside having helped a tragic villain.
Victor: I swear if this works, Nora and I are going to be ze the best villain couple. I have a suit for her and a cool freeze gun and- Oh ScheiĂe, I shouldn't have said that out loud.
Damian having disconnected his communication device before he entered the lair, waved away those concerns.
Robin!Damian: I factored that in and I support your team up when Nora awakens. Batman won't be around for long, but I will and I think you'd both make great foes.
Victor (happy grin): Kid, now I like you. Honestly, count yourself crossed off my list. I won't ever freeze you.
Robin!Damian: I'm going to brag about that to the others. Bad news for right now, I have to take you in, but the cops won't hurt you or anything.
Victor (resigned to his arrest): Ja, factored that, but I will honor my promise and not freeze you. I'll call this dastardly man after they lock me up. I did miss my old cell, gives me time alone with my thoughts.
Damian nodded in agreement while he and Victor walked out of the warehouse.
Robin!Damian: Oh and I heard that you've been having temperature issues in your cell, I can talk to someone about that as well.
Victor: Danke, it's as if they don't understand I require cold to live! Young hero, your father would proud how well you handled a villain of my caliber.
Robin!Damian (smiling): Making sure to tell my entire family that too.
#microfiction#flash fiction#batfamily comedy#batfamily#batman#batfamily chronicles#batfamily shenanigans#headcanon batfamily#batfamily headcanons#batfamily microseries#batfamily fanfiction#script fic#part of my batfamily microseries#batfamily fic#batfamily funny#batfamily fluff#batfamily microfiction#batfamily chronicles microseries#dc fanfiction#victor freeze#victor fries#mr. freeze#tim drake#batfamily feels#damian wayne#damian wayne al ghul#there's no guarantee he'll be a good guy when Nora is healed but he'll have his wife by his side
22 notes
·
View notes
Text
was watching tiktok and a video had the song michael in the bathroom playing and I was vicerally reminded of being in middle and high school and mom always mentioning how much I looked like my dad (his name is michael) and how I slowly was able to start noticing it too and whenever I sang the song it reminded me of him and I felt like we were overlapping too often felt like id never be anyone but a shadow or his mirror and then i began learning i was trans and now the song makes me think of him even more (heâs not a bad dad he tells me heâs proud of me and stuff thereâs just two really big moments he unknowingly failed and one long continuous one but he loves me and heâs proud and he supports me and he didnât mean it and ive learned to make that enough) and the weird flashback I got when I heard that song and overlapping with his face and how if I transitioned I almost fear Iâd be his clone and yeah Anywyas banger song
#the moments were that time he told me how he used to want something to be wrong with him and heâd cut himself to try and prove something was#and he showed me his incredibly faint scars and this was after I told them I was depressed and his solution was to tell me he faked it????#and didnât even see anything wrong or worrying that heâd cut himself or was self destructive or wished something was wrong so heâd have#something to blame for being the way he was and like DAD THATS DEPRESSION but I was too numb and shocked and felt so so so betrayed becuase#it felt mocking at the time like his way of comforting me. his child. was to fucking show me his scars and be like I faked it so I know#itâs real and sorry I donât understand WTF DAD#Other time was when he gave me his phone to play PokĂ©mon go and I betrayed his trust (he didnât like anyone going through his phone) and#went looking through and found Grindr and saw some shirtless photos and people messaging before I left#dad had a shirtlesss photo on there. and I had to pretend everything was fine and erase the evidence and give the phone back and help look#for furniture for our new house and never tell mom cause sheâs been through so much already (I really shouldnât have known I wasnât her#therapist but this is about daddy issues right now not the mommy ones) so anyways I never told him and years later he told me his friends#signed him up for Grindr as a prank and to make friends and thatâs why he thinks someone from his work I pranking him by signing him up#for a gay furry dating site and yet I saw him on his bed sometimes messaging people and yeah#oh and the long continous one was not divorcing mom and defending her saying she loves us when she rejected me and my sister for being trans#and being gone for most of my childhood working and never understanding the fucked up dynamic of home that took place and resenting him for#ruining the perfect routine (sharp words scary feelings always wanting to cry)#anyways michael in the bathroom always gives me weird feelings#cause I hate and love my dad and I looked up to him so much and loooking like him wouldâve been a dream but sometiems the wrongs he did#come back haunt my thoughts and I want to scratch and tear apart every feature that makes me look like him. I look nothing like my mom so#thereâs nothing physical to tear apart (I just act like her sometimes and have to force myself not the throw up and attack myself from the#disgust)
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
not to be dramatic but ooooohhhhh my god???? what???? what the fuck?????? can anyone hear me??????? what the fuck??????
#just like in general#but also. i'm. i'm sitting here trying to learn how to calculate population growth rate#my dad died. and im trying (and failing) to learn how to calculate population growth rate. my real life dad is dead and i'm doing homework#im sitting on the floor of the communal laundry room eating spaghetti out of tupperware trying to teach this to myself#and the only reason i have to teach it to myself is because i missed most of this class. because my dad died!#like???????? this feels unreal???????#how am i supposed to do this. how am i supposed to just do this.#a week before he died almost exactly i walked for hours around the parking lot of my apt complex in the middle of the night#and then he died. really died. is not coming back died. and now im sitting here calculating population growth#this is not possible#what???????????#how am i supposed to just pick everything back up and turn in all my late work? my fucking dad died! in pain! terribly!#grief isn't linear its a stealth sniper#um. oh my god.#i keep having this intrusive thought that i want to grab people by the shoulders and shake them and say isnt this insane? isnt this terribl#how could this have happened? isn't it terrible? isnt it hard to believe?#i feel like i want someone to look back at me shocked and say oh my god that is terrible it is hard to believe it is insane#so that i dont feel so insane. i dont know#i feel like im going to throw up my tupperware spaghetti#and then what? i keep doing overdue homework?#i go outside to throw up in the parking lot then i keep doing homework and in a bit i fold my laundry? how am i supposed to do that?#vent post#obviously#j.#tw: grief#orating!
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
dear lord roy, this is so fantastic
i have many many many thoughts so I'm putting them below the cut
first of all
"Oh?" Thorn raises an eyebrow, a grin appearing on his face. "What kind of person?" Heaving a sigh, Fox brushes past him. "The kind that matters."
in relation to that.. this moment specifically where he looks in the mirror:
alright now I'm about to rant
I love the way you write Fox so much but it feels like so much more than that. I feel like, fundamentally, the character of fox doesn't really exist. Anything we 'know' about his character is basically all fanon, so in essence you've just created this character who is so BEAUTIFUL and just oh my god so fucking amazing and multi-faceted and who has been taken on this beautiful journey throughout this fic where it's not just him falling in love with someone else, it's him realising that he can feel emotions he didn't think himself capable of, and learning that he's worthy of love and that's just ntgkjvsdbrnj AMAZING
The bruises under his eyes, the gauntness of his cheeks, the paleness of his skin, all reminders of the long nights, and the stress, and the constant strain of his job. But underneath that, is a look of peace, of happiness, that he's never seen before. You make him happy, he realizes. He hadn't known it was possible, but you're the first person who's made him feel like this, who's brought joy to his life. He'd resigned himself to his fate, had decided that happiness wasn't in the cards for him, but now, faced with the possibility of a different future, one with you, he feels hopeful.
like abfhs he thinks that he's just not made to be happy but he comes to realise that it's not true??? that makes me want to cry
and I very much love the reader character throughout this fic. I love "I'm glad you're still here", I love "Do you really think I'd say no", I love "It does mean something" and "It means a lot", I love Fox receiving affection so easily !!! especially because he's so hard on himself all the time, and he puts the needs of everyone else before himself in a way that isn't recognised as heroic, but just necessary - even by him, because it's all under the guise of 'just doing his job' and when he cant keep everyone safe he feels like he's failed. but the reader in this just tells him how it is and wants to make sure he's okay because she knows he wont. i love that shit so much omg
particularly very like this moment too:
It's not just the sex. It's the fact that it's you, that it's your body against his, that he's touching you, holding you. He's wanted this for so long, had convinced himself that it would never happen. But here you are, and you're his, and it's everything he's ever dreamed of.
convincing himself that it wouldn't happen, that he's not deserving of such things nrgisnf it breaks my heart but then the relationship between him and the reader puts it together again
like with this..
"I understand if you don't," he replies. His voice is steady, though his heart is pounding. The thought of you rejecting him is almost unbearable. [...] "Do you really think I'd say no?" His mouth twists, and he glances away, his jaw clenching.
anyway
he's still so paranoid even after everything like goddamn bro is so damaged, which is really interesting to me. [I'm just kinda going off on my own headcanons of your creation now lol] It's maybe because he's always the one taking care of everyone/everything and not receiving any thanks for it. he does long hours and works himself to the bone for the chancellor and he worries to no end about his brothers (like oh my god his inner monologue when Thorn got hurt I was clutching my chest) but because he's the guy in charge, ordering everyone about, he isn't spared the same care. certainly not from palpatine, but i suppose that's not a shock lol. So he's just not used to being given back the care that he gives, so much so that he almost expects rejection because he feels like he'll never have someone match the way he feels or the amount of effort put into something. His reaction to "do you really think I'd say no?" is so heartbreaking to me idkkk like to me it reads as if he's ashamed that he thinks she'd reject him, but he just can't help it because of what he's come to expect from people.
in conclusion, this fic was good as fuck
THANK YOU FOR WRITING IT
Too Sweet
Part One | Part Two | Part Three
Pairing: Fox x fem!Reader / Fox x Doctor!Reader
Words: 7,709/26,525
Tags/Warnings: 18+ only! fluff, strangers to lovers, grumpy/sunshine, Fox is a little anxious/paranoid, and he needs a hug, Fox gets his hug, and a hell of a lot more, smut, fingering, oral (f receiving), handjob, praise kink, quite wholesome as far as smut goes
Summary: Fox has no time for romance. He doesn't even have time for sleep, let alone dates. But when a horrible day at work leads him to you, he suddenly finds himself in danger of reevaluating his priorities.
A/N: We made it! Everything is fine! Everyone is fine!
Fox is exhausted.
The night has been filled with nothing but reports, meetings, and arguments, and the stress of the situation has his nerves frayed. The Senate has been evacuated, and the Chancellor has relocated to a secure location, but the damage is extensive. The majority of the city is still without power, the lower levels in particular are cut off, and the lack of communications is making things even more difficult. The only things the Chancellor and the Council have agreed on is the need for a joint task force to deal with the immediate threat and instituting mandatory blackouts.Â
The worst part is that the attack was almost too easy. Fox had been preparing for months, had been working tirelessly to stop a scenario like this from happening, and the fact that his efforts had failed is a hard pill to swallow. It makes him question everything, his abilities, his judgement, and the thought that all his planning, all his preparation, was useless is infuriating.
He rubs his temples, the fatigue hitting him like a punch to the gut. It's late, or early, depending on how he looks at it, and he's been going nonstop for hours. His comm has been ringing off the hook, messages and reports flooding in, and he hasn't had a chance to breathe.
But, despite his exhaustion, his mind is focused on one thing, or rather, one person.
He hasn't heard from you since he left, and the radio silence is driving him crazy. He'd wanted to comm you, to check in, but he'd been too busy, and the lack of contact is worrying. The longer he goes without hearing from you, the more anxious he gets, and by the time his shift is supposed to end, his mind is racing. He can't leave, not with everything going on, but the thought of you, alone, is making him crazy.
He tries to call you, but the comm goes straight to voicemail, and the knot in his chest grows. The lack of news, the not knowing, is the worst part, and the longer he sits there, the more restless he gets. Finally, he decides that he can't wait anymore.
"Stone," Fox calls out as he pushes away from his desk and stands.
"Sir."
"Take over for me."
"Are you going somewhere?" Stone asks, raising an eyebrow.
"Yes."
âWhere are you going?" Thorn asks, his voice filled with concern.Â
The other commander is leaning against the door frame, his helmet under his arm. His armor is scratched, and there are bruises under his eyes, but his gaze is sharp, and his stance is steady. Fox had been afraid that his brother would push himself too far, too soon, but the man had insisted on coming back to work, and the Chancellor had allowed it, so there wasn't much Fox could do.
"I need to check on someone," Fox mutters, and he grabs his helmet, pulling it on.
"Who?"
"A friend."
"You don't have friends,â Thorn teases. Fox rolls his eyes.
"A...a person," he amends. The words are out before he can stop himself. It's too soon, far too soon, but it's not like his brothers donât already suspect. Besides, if things go his way, then theyâll be happy for him. At least, he hopes so.
"Oh?" Thorn raises an eyebrow, a grin appearing on his face. "What kind of person?"
Heaving a sigh, Fox brushes past him.
"The kind that matters."
It doesn't take long for Fox to make it to your apartment.
The city is eerily quiet, the streets deserted, the buildings dark. Itâs early morning, the sky just starting to lighten, and the sight is surreal. There are no sounds, no traffic, no speeders, no sirens. Just the silence, and the glow of the sun, and the ash settling on the ground. It's an unsettling feeling, being in the middle of the city without a single person around, and the hairs on the back of his neck rise.
Fox climbs the stairs to your building and knocks on the door, the sound echoing in the silence. Power hasnât been restored to the area yet, and the lights are off, the curtains drawn. He waits a moment, and then knocks again.
"It's me," he calls.Â
He listens, but the only response is the sound of the wind, whistling through the empty streets.Â
"Hey," he says, louder this time. "Open the door."
Still nothing.
His heart starts to race, his pulse jumping, and his mouth goes dry. Something's wrong, very, very wrong.
Fox pounds on the door. The noise echoes in the courtyard, and the sound of his fist on the metal is loud, far too loud. The silence is deafening, and his mind conjures a thousand scenarios, each more horrible than the last.
You have to be okay, you have to be. He can't handle the thought of anything happening to you, the idea that he'd been too late, or that he hadn't been able to protect you, is unbearable. If something had happened, if you were gone, he'd never forgive himself.
"Please," he begs. His voice is strained, the desperation bleeding through. The emotion in his tone is startling, even to him, and the realization of how much he cares about you is like a punch to the gut. He'd never cared about anyone like this before, had never let himself get so close. But now, with the threat of losing you looming, he realizes how much he needs you, how much he wants you, how badly he wants to have a chance with you.
Fox closes his eyes, the panic rising, his hands curling into fists.
"Please," he whispers.
There's a soft click, and his eyes snap open.
You're standing there, and you're alive, and Fox nearly collapses.
"Oh, thank the Maker," he breathes.
"Fox," you sigh. You throw yourself into his arms, and he catches you, pulling you close. His armor digs into your skin, but you don't seem to care, clinging to him with a desperation that makes his heart clench. âYou came back.â
âI said I would," he reminds you. He presses his head against yours, his helmet bumping against your cheek, and he holds you tighter, his fingers digging into your back. "I'm here. I'm right here."
"I was so worried," you confess, your voice breaking. âMy comm was crushed, and the power's out, andâ"
"Shh, it's okay," he murmurs. "You're safe now. I've got you."
"Promise?"
"Promise," he breathes. "I'm sorry. I tried to get here sooner, butâ"
"No," you protest. You pull back and press your hands to his chest plate, staring up at him. There are tears on your cheeks, and the sight is enough to make him want to break. You wipe them away and give him a small smile. "You don't need to apologize. I know how important your work is. You're here now."
"Yeah."
The two of you stare at each other, the tension stretching between the two of you, and then, suddenly, your hands are on the sides of his helmet, and his are cupping your cheeks, and the next thing he knows, his helmet is on the floor, and his lips are on yours.
The kiss is rough, and messy, and desperate. Your hands are tangled in his hair, your bodies pressed together, and he groans into your mouth, his arms wrapping around you. You taste like salt, and the smell of lavender surrounds him, and he presses closer, the contact making his stomach flutter. He'd never imagined kissing you, had never even considered it, but now, faced with the reality, he can't believe he'd wasted so much time.
You wrap your arms around his neck and pull him into the apartment. He follows blindly, too distracted by the feeling of your lips against his, the sensation of your fingers in his hair. You're walking backwards, leading him, and his hands find their way to your waist. He grips you tightly, his fingers digging into your skin, and the sound you make sends a rush of heat through him.
You bump into your kitchen island, and he pauses, his mouth moving from yours to the skin of your neck. He trails kisses along your jaw, down the side of your throat, his teeth grazing the delicate flesh. You let out a breathy moan, arching into him, and his pulse jumps.
The two of you are frantic, your hands grabbing at each other, your bodies pressing together. Youâre lifted onto the counter before he even registers what he's doing, and you let out a breathless laugh, your legs wrapping around his waist. The feeling of you wrapped around him makes him dizzy, every point of contact sending a rush of heat through him. His fingers fumble, and his body shakes, and he lets out a ragged breath, his forehead falling against yours.
"Is this okay?â you ask. Your fingers are tangled in his hair, your lips brushing against his, and the closeness is dizzying. He nods, not trusting his voice, and you grin, tugging gently on his hair.
"Yeah," he manages, his voice hoarse. Heâs rewarded with a smile, the warmth of your lips on his cheek, and the gesture is so tender, so affectionate, that it steals his breath.
He's never had this, not with anyone. This connection, this closeness, this intimacy. It's exhilarating, and terrifying, and wonderful, and he can't believe it's real. That you're real. That this is happening.
And the fact that it's you, that the person who's finally broken through his defenses, who's gotten past the walls, is the person he wants most?
âPerfect,â he sighs.
The word is meant for you, but the meaning is universal. Everything is perfect, from the feeling of your fingers in his hair, the warmth of your breath against his skin, the weight of your body against his. The fact that you're in his arms, that he's kissing you, is the best thing he's ever felt.
Fox leans forward and presses a kiss to your jaw, and the gasp you let out is enough to make his stomach twist. "So perfect.â
"You are," you manage.
"No, you," he insists. He trails kisses down your neck, and you shiver, your hands clutching his shoulders. Your skin is soft, and the warmth of it is addicting, and he wants to taste every inch of it. "Sweet girl."
You moan, and the sound makes him smirk.
"That's what I thought," he breathes, his voice low. "You like that, don't you?"
"I like anything you do to me."
"Good," he murmurs, and he leans forward and presses a kiss to the skin above your shirt, his teeth scraping along the delicate flesh. "Because I'm going to do so many things to you."
Your response is cut off by the ringing of his comm, and the two of you freeze. Fox blinks, trying to regain his focus, and he reluctantly pulls back. The look on your face is disappointed, and a little dazed, and the sight makes him feel smug. It's a good look on you, he decides. Especially with him being the one who put it there.
"Hold that thought," he orders.Â
You nod, your eyes wide, and he lets go of you, lifting his wrist. He moves away, and he watches out of the corner of his eye as you slide off the counter and make your way to the living room. You wrap a blanket around your shoulders and sink onto the couch, giving him a shy smile.
He smiles back and answers the comm, his eyes fixed on you.
âThis better be good,â he snaps, his tone cold. He doesn't look away from you, and you let out a giggle, clearly amused by his demeanor. The sound is infectious, and the corners of his lips twitch, his eyes crinkling.
He gives you a wink, and you blush, burying your face in the blanket.
"Commander.â
"Stone," Fox sighs. He runs a hand over his hair, smoothing the strands you'd mussed, and he takes a breath. He can still feel your lips against his, and the thought of what might have happened, what still could happen, is distracting.
"Sorry, Fox," Stone replies. There's a grin in his voice, and Fox grits his teeth, turning away. âI'm not interrupting anything, am I?"
"No," he snaps, glaring at the floor. "What do you want?"
"Thorn wanted to let you know that we're heading out on patrol. You still wanna join us?"
He glances over at you. You're watching him, the blanket wrapped around your shoulders, and the sight of you, warm and comfortable and waiting for him, is a balm on his frayed nerves. A wave of fatigue washes over him, and he turns away, his shoulders slumping.
"No.â
âNo?â
"Are you sure?" Thorn cuts in, amused. "We can come pick you up."
"I said no," Fox snaps.
"Alright," he drawls. "Guess we'll have to manage without our fearless leader."
"I'm not your leader right now," Fox mutters. He can practically hear Thorn's eyes roll. "You don't need me, and I'm taking the rest of the day off."
There's a pause, and he can picture the shocked expressions on his brothers' faces.
"What's that supposed to mean?"
"It means I have more important things to do," he mutters. He glances back at you, his heart skipping a beat. The sight of you makes his chest warm, and he swallows, the words sticking in his throat. Finally, he manages, "Don't call me unless the building is on fire, or the Chancellor is dead. And make sure the rest of them know, as well."
âWho are you, and what have you done with our commander?" Thorn demands. Fox rolls his eyes, his lips twitching.
"Just go," he orders. "I'll check in later."
"If you say so," Stone murmurs.
"See you later," Thorn adds. "Say hi to Doc for me."
The line clicks off, and Fox rips off his vambrace and tosses it onto the counter, the other one quickly following. He pulls off his pauldrons, and the kama and belt, his eyes fixed on you. You raise an eyebrow, clearly surprised by his actions, but the surprise on your face quickly changes to delight, your eyes widening, your mouth dropping open.
"Are youâ"
"Off duty," Fox confirms. He crosses the room and sits beside you, pulling the blanket over his legs. The exhaustion hits him as soon as he's off his feet, and he groans, leaning his head back against the cushions. He closes his eyes, letting out a breath, and the tension slowly starts to drain from his body.
"Fox?"
"I'm fine," he assures you, trying to disguise the yawn that escapes. You snuggle closer, draping the blanket over his legs, and he wraps an arm around your shoulders, his fingers stroking the soft skin of your arm.
"No, you're not," you murmur. "When's the last time you slept?"
"Uh."
"Nevermind," you sigh. You rest your head on his shoulder, your arm wrapping around his torso. He tenses for a moment, the contact sending a rush of warmth through him, and he relaxes, pulling you closer. "It doesn't matter."
"Mm-hmm."
"I think you should rest."
"Yeah," he agrees, his voice fading. He's exhausted, the night finally catching up with him, and the warmth of the apartment, and the feeling of your body against his, is making him drowsy.
"Fox," you breathe.
"Hm?"
"Come here," you murmur, and you stand, reaching down. You grab his hand, pulling him up, and the two of you make your way down the hall. The apartment is dark, and he can barely see, but he trusts you, and you lead him without hesitation.
You pause in front of a door, and he blinks, his eyes adjusting. There's light spilling into the room from a window, and he can make out the shape of a bed, and the dresser, and the desk. You reach over, fumbling for the switch, and the lamp flickers on, casting a dim glow through the space.
"Is this your room?" he asks. His voice is hoarse, his eyelids heavy, and the fatigue is making his words slur.
You hum an affirmative as you lead him across the room and help him sit on the bed, his knees weak. You kneel and undo his boots, sliding them off his feet, and he watches, his heart skipping a beat The feeling of your fingers against his skin, the gentle way you're handling him, the sight of you, kneeling at his feet, is almost more than he can take.
"There," you say, smiling.
You stand, and he stares up at you, his eyes wide, his breath caught in his chest. You're a vision, an angel, the perfect woman, and the fact that you're even looking at him is a miracle. That you're touching him, taking care of him, is more than he deserves, and the emotion that rushes through him is so strong, so powerful, that his head spins.
"What is it?" you ask, frowning. "Do you need something else?"
"You," he whispers.
"Me?"
"Just...stay with me."
"Okay," you promise, nodding. You lean forward and press a kiss to his forehead. "I'll stay. Just let me change."
"Sure," he sighs, though the thought of waiting is disappointing.
"Don't go anywhere," you tease, giving him a smile. You turn and walk away, crossing the room, and Fox stares after you, a dumbstruck expression on his face. He doesn't look away until the door shuts, blocking his view, and he blinks, trying to clear his mind.
Fox looks around, his eyes falling on the dresser. There's a mirror hanging above it, and his reflection catches his eye, and he frowns. The bruises under his eyes, the gauntness of his cheeks, the paleness of his skin, all reminders of the long nights, and the stress, and the constant strain of his job. But underneath that, is a look of peace, of happiness, that he's never seen before.
You make him happy, he realizes. He hadn't known it was possible, but you're the first person who's made him feel like this, who's brought joy to his life. He'd resigned himself to his fate, had decided that happiness wasn't in the cards for him, but now, faced with the possibility of a different future, one with you, he feels hopeful.
The door opens, and his gaze shifts, his eyes moving to you.
"Hey," you murmur, crossing the room. You've changed into a pair of shorts and a loose t-shirt, and your hair is pulled up, leaving your neck exposed. He swallows, his mouth dry, and you give him a soft smile as you sit on the bed opposite of him.
"Hey," he breathes.
You pull the blankets back and gesture for him to move. He does, sliding into the spot, and you tuck the covers around him, treating him like he's fragile, like he's something to be treasured. It's an unfamiliar feeling, one he's not sure how to deal with, and he blinks, his eyes burning.
"Good?" you ask.
"Yeah," he nods.
There's a brief silence, and then you roll over and turn off the light, plunging the room into darkness. The only light is the faint red of the Coruscant skyline through the curtains, but it's enough. He can just barely make out the curve of your cheek, the shape of your mouth.
"Better?"
"Much," he agrees.
You turn, rolling onto your side, and he does the same, his eyes fixed on yours. Your legs bump together, and the sheets are soft, and the pillow is warm, and he's so, so tired. The comfort is welcome, and the exhaustion is starting to make him dizzy, his eyelids drooping.
"Thank you," Fox whispers.
"Of course," you murmur. You move closer to him, and your arms wrap around his neck. He's pressed against your chest, his head resting on your collarbone, and his hands find their way to your waist, pulling you against him. He wants to say something else, but his mind is fuzzy, and the warmth of your body and the feeling of your fingers in his hair is lulling him to sleep.
"Sleep well, Fox."
Your lips press against his forehead, and the softness of the gesture is his undoing.
He's asleep before you even have a chance to pull back.
Fox wakes up slowly.
The first thing he notices is the softness of the blankets. They're warm and heavy, and the fabric is softer than anything he's ever felt before. His second thought is that the mattress is far too comfortable. It's almost painful how much better it is than his own bed, and he groans. He doesn't want to move, doesn't want to get up. All he wants is to lay there, to drift, to soak up the warmth.
He shifts under the covers and breathes in, and the scent of lavender fills his lungs. His eyes fly open.
It takes a moment for the memories to return. He remembers the explosion, the chaos of the aftermath, the kiss, and then he realizes where he is. The panic hits him like a speeder, and his heart races, the shock waking him up.
He lifts his head, and the sight that greets him is enough to take his breath away.
You're lying next to him, fast asleep, and you look more beautiful than he's ever seen you. Your face is relaxed, your lips slightly parted, and the sunlight spilling through the curtains illuminates your skin. You're pressed against his side, the sheets tangled around your legs, and his arm is draped over your waist, his fingers curled into the hem of your shirt.
He watches you, his pulse slowing. All he wants to do is wrap his arms around you, to hold you close, to bury his face in the curve of your neck.
So he does.
You make a soft noise as he pulls you against his chest, but you don't wake. Instead, you snuggle closer, and the contented sigh you let out is the sweetest thing he's ever heard. He can't stop himself from leaning forward and pressing a soft kiss to your forehead.
"Fox?"
You blink up at him, reaching up to cup his cheek. He turns his head and presses a kiss to your palm, and you let out a quiet sigh, smiling up at him.
"Sorry," he breathes. "I didn't mean to wake you."
"It's okay," you assure him, your fingers tracing the lines of his face. "I'm glad you're still here."Â
He leans into the touch, closing his eyes, and the sound that leaves his throat is nearly a purr. You laugh, a quiet, sleepy noise, and he can't help but lean down and capture your lips in a gentle kiss. You hum and press closer, your hands moving to the back of his neck.
"Good morning," he whispers against your mouth.
"Good morning," you reply, and the smile in your voice makes him shiver. "Did you sleep well?"
"Very."
He kisses you again, his tongue brushing against yours, and your grip on him tightens. The two of you continue, his lips moving against yours, his hands cupping your cheeks. It's slow and sweet, and the intimacy of the moment sends a shiver down his spine. His mind is quiet, the stress and fear from the past few days gone, and all he can think about is the feel of your mouth, the taste of your tongue.
"What time is it?" he asks, breaking the kiss.
"Not sure," you murmur. Your hands move to his chest, and the heat of them makes his stomach twist. "Why? Do you have somewhere to be?"
"Nope," he breathes, and he captures your lips in another kiss. He runs his hands up your sides, feeling the curve of your waist, the softness of your skin, and his cock starts to harden, his hips jerking forward. "I've got time."
"Good."
The next kiss is harder, faster, and his tongue slides against yours, your hand trailing lower, lower, lower. Your fingers brush against his abs, tracing the lines of his muscles, and then you're gripping the hem of his shirt, pulling it up. He leans forward and helps you take it off before lips are on yours again, and your hands are wandering, roaming over his body, touching every inch of skin you can reach.
"What are you doing?" he teases.
"Touching," you murmur. He hums as your nails scrape over his stomach, his muscles jumping, and then your hand is trailing lower, over the line of hair that leads down to his waistband.
"Keep going," he orders, his voice hoarse.
Your eyes widen, but you obey, slipping your fingers beneath the fabric. The feeling of your hand wrapping around him makes him groan, his cock twitching. He's fully hard, his tip leaking, and you let out a whimper as you run your hand over him.
"That'sâ" He cuts himself off with a hiss as you slide your thumb over his tip, spreading the precum over his skin. His head falls forward, his forehead pressing against yours. You're staring up at him, a smirk on your face, and the heat in your eyes is dizzying. "Stars," he groans. "Fuck, that'sâ"
Your grip tightens, and his hips jerk, the movement involuntary. The noise that leaves his throat is low and desperate, and you let out a breathy laugh, kissing him again. The slide of your lips against his, the stroke of your hand, is addicting, and his eyes drift closed, his breaths coming in ragged gasps.
"That's not fair," he mumbles against your lips.
"No?"
"No," he sighs, and the feeling of your mouth moving to his jaw, trailing kisses over his skin, sends a wave of heat through him. "Not when I can'tâ"
You bite down, and he lets out a strangled moan, his hips bucking. His eyes fly open, his hands digging into your waist, and he presses his head against yours, his breaths coming in gasps.
"You're distracting me."
"I know," you breathe, grinning. "What are you gonna do about it?"
Fox rolls you onto your back and moves between your legs, grabbing your wrists and pushing them up above your head. You let out a breathless laugh, but the amusement on your face quickly turns to shock, and you moan, the sound music to his ears.
"My turn," he murmurs.
He releases his grip and kisses you. His hands move down your sides, his fingers digging into the soft fabric of your shirt, and then he's tugging it off, exposing your breasts. He leans down and presses a kiss to the hollow of your throat before nuzzling against your breasts, his hands squeezing them, his fingers brushing over your nipples.
"So pretty," he whispers.
You whimper, the sound soft and needy, and Fox feels his cock jump. He kisses a path down your chest, hooking his thumbs into the waistband of your shorts and tugging them off along with your underwear.
He sits up and looks at you, his eyes roaming over your naked body, taking in every inch. Your chest is flushed, your cheeks pink, and your legs are pressed together, the blush extending down to your thighs. He bites his lip, his eyes flicking back up to yours, and you shiver, squirming under his gaze.
"Look at you," he breathes, and he reaches down, grabbing your ankle. He lifts it and presses a kiss to the arch, and you shiver, the soft skin twitching. His hand runs up your calf, over the curve of your knee, his lips following the same path. He trails kisses over the inside of your thigh, and the closer he gets, the more you squirm, your eyes locked on him.
"You're shaking," he points out, and he smirks, nipping at the delicate flesh. "Do I scare you?"
"N-no," you manage, and he grins, licking a path up the length of your thigh.
"Then why are you so nervous?"
"Iâoh!"
His hands grip your thighs and spread them, and you gasp, your head falling back. Fox leans forward and runs his tongue over your slit, his nose bumping against your clit. He does it again, and again, the movements slow and deliberate. Your hands grip his hair, your hips rising off the bed, and the moan that leaves you sends a rush of heat through him.
His hands move under you, lifting your ass off the mattress, and he pulls you against his mouth, his tongue sliding inside of you. The taste of you is better than he'd imagined, the softness of your folds addictive, and he can't stop, his head moving, his mouth sucking at your clit. He keeps going, his tongue teasing the edges of your opening, and the noises you make, the breathless cries, the moans, the gasps, are driving him crazy.
He's lost in the taste of you, the feeling of your body against his. He's never done this before, never had the opportunity, and he's shocked at how much he loves it. The weight of you against his tongue, the slickness of your skin, the way you're shaking, it's all so perfect, and his cock is leaking, his hips grinding against the bed, trying to find some friction.
 He groans and buries his face against you, licking and sucking, his eyes drifting shut. Your grip tightens, the pain almost too much, but the feeling only adds to his arousal. He's never wanted someone so badly, has never been so desperate to please.
"Fox," you sigh.
"So sweet," he whispers. "So good."
He keeps going, his lips moving against your folds, and you squirm, the motion making him hold you tighter. He glances up and sees that your head is thrown back, your eyes closed, and the look of bliss on your face makes him groan.
"Look at me," he orders.
Your eyes fly open, and you stare down at him, panting. He presses a kiss to your clit, and the moan that leaves your lips is low and desperate. Your gaze stays locked on his as he sucks on your folds, his tongue darting out to taste you. Your face is flushed, your cheeks stained with pink, and the look of desperation in your eyes is mesmerizing.
"Please," you whine. "Please, I needâplease."
Fox chuckles and pulls away. He sits up and grabs the back of your thighs, pushing your legs apart and pinning them to the bed. Your hands grab at the sheets, the fabric bunched in your fists, and the sight is beautiful.
"You close, sweet girl?"
"Yes," you gasp.
"Need me to fuck you?"
"Please," you beg. "Please, I wantâI needâ"
"Shhh," he soothes. He lets go of one of your legs and reaches down, trailing a finger over your pussy. You let out a low whine, and he grins, the expression hungry. "Gonna make you feel so good."
"Yes," you gasp. "Yes, pleaseâ"
Your words cut off by a moan as he pushes his fingers into your cunt. The feeling of you, wet and hot and tight, makes his head spin. His cock throbs, his hips jerking, and he presses his free hand against his stomach, trying to calm himself. The urge to fuck you is nearly unbearable, but he wants to see you come first.
"Feel good?" he asks.
"Y-yeah."
"Such a good girl," he praises.
His fingers move faster, his thumb rubbing circles over your clit, and your back arches, a desperate moan leaving your lips. You're soaking his hand, and he groans as the wetness drips down his fingers.
"So beautiful," he whispers. "Such a sweet girl."
Your eyes drift shut, and he lets out a displeased growl.
"Open your eyes," he orders.
Your eyes snap open. You look at him, and the trust, the affection in your gaze, is staggering. The intimacy is intense, and the realization of how deeply he cares for you, how much he needs you, hits him like a speeder. It's far too soon, but he can't help it, and the emotions make his heart skip a beat.
"Good girl," he breathes.
"Fuck," you sigh. "I'm close."
"Yeah? Gonna come for me?"
"Y-yes," you gasp. "Yes, pleaseâ"
Your mouth falls open, and you let out a low whine, your thighs shaking. The tension in your body is unmistakable, and the thought that he's the one who's brought you to the edge is addicting.
"Come," he orders.
The effect is immediate.
You gasp, and your back arches, and Fox feels the tremors run through you. Your walls clench around his fingers, and your head falls back, a hoarse cry leaving your throat. The sight is so erotic that Fox can't help but stroke himself. He squeezes the base of his cock, and a strangled groan leaves his lips.
"Fuck," he pants. "Fuck, that'sâfuck."
He pulls his fingers out of you and brings them to his mouth, sucking on them, moaning as your taste fills his mouth. You're panting, a sheen of sweat covering your body, and the sight of you, spent and satisfied, is almost too much.
"I want you," you murmur, and the hoarseness in your voice is arousing. "Please."
"Yeah," he replies, his voice rough. Fox leans forward and presses a soft kiss to your mouth, and you hum, pleased.
"Need a minute," he confesses, and you nod, giving him a small smile.
"Of course," you breathe. You sit up and grab his shoulders, pulling him down until he's lying next to you. You turn and wrap an arm around his chest, throwing a leg over his hips, and he shivers as your bare skin presses against his.
"You're too much," he grumbles.
"Too much?"
"Yeah."
"Why?"
"Because," he mutters.
"Hmm."
You shift, pressing a kiss to his shoulder. Your lips move lower, trailing across his collarbone, and Fox shivers, his cock twitching. The sight of you, naked and sprawled out over his chest, is addicting. He can't resist reaching down and cupping your ass, squeezing the soft flesh. You hum, pleased, and he squeezes again, his fingers digging into your skin.
"That's not helping," he mutters.
"I think it is," you reply.
He can't argue with that.
Your lips press against his skin, and he lets out a sigh. You're tracing his scars, kissing the marks on his chest and shoulders, your fingers running over the pale lines. The sight is entrancing, and he closes his eyes, his breathing growing slow and steady. You keep going, pressing a kiss to every part of his chest. You trace the outline of the scar that runs down his stomach, the mark that stretches from his hip to his knee, and the one that runs along his neck.
You press a kiss to his bicep and squeeze his arm, letting out a hum of approval. "This healed nicely."
"I had a good doctor," he teases.
You snort and press a kiss to his chin, and Fox leans forward and captures your lips, pulling you closer. He rolls onto his side, and his hand runs down your back, tracing the curve of your spine. Your leg is still thrown over his hip, and his cock is pressed against the heat of your core. You shiver and roll your hips, rubbing against him, and he groans, his grip tightening.
"You ready?"
"Yes," you breathe.
"Good."
He presses a kiss to the corner of your mouth and hitches your leg up higher, pushing himself between your thighs. You're warm, and the wetness from your cunt is dripping down his length, and the sensation makes him grit his teeth. He takes a moment, letting himself get used to the feeling, and then he's pushing forward, easing his way inside.
"Fox," you sigh.
The sound of his name falling from your lips makes him shiver. You're so wet that he slides in easily, but the heat of you, the tightness, is dizzying. His mind blanks, the sensations threatening to overwhelm him, and all he wants is to be as close to you as possible.
"So good," he breathes. "Fuck, you feelâso good, sweet girl."
He bottoms out, his hips pressing against yours, and he pauses, taking a breath. He can't stop staring at you. Your cheeks are pink, the flush extending down to your breasts. Your eyes are closed, your lips slightly parted, and the way you're squirming against him, trying to pull him closer, is maddening.
"Look at me," he pleads.
You open your eyes, and the expression on your face is so tender, so affectionate, that his breath catches. The heat in his chest burns hotter than before, the emotions rising.
"You're so beautiful," he murmurs. "So fucking perfect."
"Thank you," you breathe. "You feelâ"
"Yeah?"
"Good," you sigh. You roll your hips, grinding against him, and the movement makes him moan. He thrusts forward, unable to resist, and you let out a gasp. "So good."
"Good," he growls.
His grip tightens, and his hips rock forward, his cock moving inside of you. The feeling is addicting, the slide of his cock into your cunt is better than anything he's ever felt. He wants to be closer, wants to be deeper, wants more, and he thrusts forward, pressing himself as deep inside of you as possible.
"So good," he sighs. "So sweet."
"Don't stop," you beg, and you bury your face in his neck, pressing kisses to his skin.
"Not gonna," he promises.
Fox picks up the pace, and the sounds coming from your lips are almost as satisfying as the feeling of being inside of you. He's never had someone so eager, so responsive. Every time his hips snap against yours, you make a sound, a whimper, a gasp, a moan. Your walls are fluttering around him, and he's lost in the sensation, the closeness, the intimacy of the moment.
It's not just the sex. It's the fact that it's you, that it's your body against his, that he's touching you, holding you. He's wanted this for so long, had convinced himself that it would never happen. But here you are, and you're his, and it's everything he's ever dreamed of.
He presses a kiss to your temple and wraps his arms around you, the position forcing you closer. He can feel every inch of your body, the softness of your skin, the curves and angles. His hips move faster, harder, and your grip on him tightens, your nails digging into his back. The pain is a shock, and he moans, his eyes fluttering shut.
"Fox," you whisper.
"Right here," he assures you.
"More," you beg. "Please."
"Okay," he murmurs. "Anything."
He rolls you onto your back and settles back between your thighs, grabbing one of your legs and hiking it up over his shoulder. He grabs the other and does the same before leaning forward, bracing his hands on either side of your head. The new position has him even deeper, and you gasp, arching up.
"Fuck," he gasps.
"Feels so good," you manage. "So full."
"Yeah?"
"Yes," you sigh.
The new position gives him more control, and he wastes no time. His hips snap forward, his cock sliding into you, and the new angle has his tip brushing against your g-spot. The effect is immediate. Your hands fly to his arms, your nails digging into his skin, and a ragged moan leaves your lips.
"There," you gasp. "Right there."
"Yeah?"
"Please," you beg. "Right there."
He doesn't know how long it lasts. Time slows, and his vision blurs, and all he can focus on is the feeling of you, the sounds that are falling from your lips. The tension in your body grows more intense with each thrust, and the heat inside of him grows hotter.
"Gonna come," you whisper.
"Good girl," he breathes. He kisses you again, and his hips snap forward, the force of his thrusts making the bed shake. You let out a whimper, your head falling back, and Fox kisses the line of your jaw, nipping at the delicate skin.
"Please," you gasp, and the desperation in your tone makes him groan. "I'm so close."
"Me, t-too," he manages. "Can Iâ"
"Yes," you promise.
"Fuck."
He picks up the pace, reaching down between the two of you. He's dripping with sweat, and his skin is hot, and the feeling of his fingers sliding over his cock is almost unbearable. He presses his thumb against your clit, stroking it in time with his thrusts, and you let out a hoarse cry, your walls clenching around him.
"There," you sigh. "There, there, thereâ"
You cut off with a sharp cry, and Fox feels the rush of warmth, the flood of slick coating his cock. The sensation is more than he can handle, and he comes with a grunt, his eyes closing as the pleasure hits him. His hips jerk forward, and he buries himself inside of you, pressing himself as deep as he can.
"Fuck," he breathes, and the word is shaky. He's not sure if it's the stress, or the adrenaline, or the emotions, but the feeling is intense, and it leaves him trembling. He slumps forward, his forehead pressed against your chest, and his eyes drift closed, his heartbeat echoing in his ears.
He stays there for a moment, enjoying the feel of you wrapped around him, the warmth of your body, the softness of your skin. Finally, Fox lifts his head and rolls off of you, flopping onto his back. He stares up at the ceiling, his breaths coming in ragged gasps and the sweat cooling on his body. His mind is silent, his body spent, and he can't remember the last time he's felt this satisfied, this calm.
"Fox?"
He turns his head and sees that you're watching him, a hesitant expression on your face. He smiles, and you smile back, the uncertainty leaving.
"Hey."
"Are you okay?" you ask.
"Better than okay," he assures you, grabbing your hand and intertwining his fingers with yours. He brings your hand to his lips and presses a soft kiss to the back of it, and the flush on your cheeks grows darker. "Are you okay?"
"I'm fine," you nod.
"Yeah?"
"Yeah."
You reach up and cup his cheek. Fox closes his eyes and leans into the touch, humming quietly.
"So," you start, clearing your throat. "What happens now?"
"What do you mean?"
"I mean..." Your voice trails off, and you let out a frustrated noise. Fox opens his eyes and looks at you. You're staring up at the ceiling, a frown on your face.
"I like you," he says, his voice soft. "A lot."
"I like you, as well," you murmur. You turn to look at him, and the hope in your eyes is unmistakable. "I've liked you for a while, actually."
"Yeah?"
"Yeah," you nod.
"Then I think that's a good start." He licks his lips, his mind racing. "I'd like to continue seeing you. I mean, dating. If you're open to it.
"Oh," you breathe, and you blink up at him. "That's what you want?"
"I understand if you don't," he replies. His voice is steady, though his heart is pounding. The thought of you rejecting him is almost unbearable. "It's a lot. The hours, the job, everything."
"No," you shake your head. "I meanâyes. Yes, I want that. With you."
"Really?"
"Yes," you laugh. You lean forward and press a kiss to his cheek, and Fox feels his heart skip a beat, his stomach flipping. "Do you really think I'd say no?"
His mouth twists, and he glances away, his jaw clenching. "I've never done this before," he confesses. "I've never been...with anyone. Not in a way that meant something."
"It does mean something," you assure him. You reach up and cup his cheek, your thumb brushing over his skin, and he sighs, leaning into the touch. "It means a lot."
"Yeah?"
"Mm-hmm."
Fox reaches over and pulls you against his chest. Your fingers dig into his shoulders, and you settle against him, letting out a soft sigh.
"So," you prompt, "when can I expect a date?"
He huffs out a laugh. "We'll have to sync our calendars."
"Sounds fun," you tease. Your hand trails lower, over his chest and down his stomach, and the sensation sends a shiver through him. You press a kiss to his neck, and he hums, tilting his head to give you better access. "I'll see what I can do."
"Good," he sighs.
"For now," you continue, your fingers trailing down his abs, "I have a question."
"Hm?"
"Are you hungry?"
He laughs, the sound loud and genuine. He reaches up and cups your cheek, and you smile, a bright, beautiful expression. "Starving," he admits.
"Then let's get cleaned up, and I'll make us some breakfast," you decide. You lean forward and press a soft kiss to his lips, and his arms wrap around your waist, holding you against him. He can feel the smile against his mouth, and the sweetness of it, the warmth, makes him sigh.
"You really are the perfect woman," he murmurs.
"And don't you forget it," you warn him. You climb off the bed and reach for his hand. "Let's go."
"I'm going," he assures you. He lets out a breath and slides off the bed. "After you."
"Chivalrous."
"I do my best."
He follows you down the hall, his eyes fixed on the curve of your back, the sway of your hips. The sunlight spilling through the window is illuminating your skin, making it glow, and the sight is stunning. The fact that you're his is almost unbelievable, and his head is spinning, the realization of what he's done finally hitting him.
Fox knows that his life will be a long series of bad days. He's aware that the work will be grueling, the stress will be unbearable, and the pressure will be almost suffocating. But now, looking at you, knowing that you'll be waiting for him when he gets home, he realizes that he doesn't care. As long as you're there, he'll be fine.
And he'll fight like hell to keep it that way.
Taglist: @baddest-batchers @covert1ntrovert @stellarbit @bruh-myguy-what @qvnthesia
@spicy-clones @kindalonleystars @cw80831 @totallyunidentified @heidnspeak
@lovelytech9902 @frozenreptile @chocolatewastelandtriumph @etod @puppetscenario
@umekohiganbana @resistantecho @dindjarins1ut @tech-aficionado @aynavaano
@burningnerdchild @ihatesaaand @lolwey @hobbititties @mere-bear
@thegreatpipster @lordofthenerds97 @tentakelspektakel @notslaybabes @mali-777
@schrodingersraven @megmegalodondon @dangraccoon @dreamie411 @sukithebean
@bimboshaggy @anything-forourmoony @9902sgirl @jedi-dreea @salaminus
@ghostymarni @gottalovehistory @burningnerdchild @yoitsjay @callsign-denmark
@julli-bee @sonicrainbooms @captn-trex @feral-ferrule @webslinger-holland
@marchingviolist @deerspringdreams @chaicilatte @somewhere-on-kamino @silly-starfish
@floofyroro @veralii @chubbyhedgehog @meshlajetii @heaven1207
@808tsuika @aanncummings @lugiastark @maniacalbooper @sensitive_shark
@kashasenpai @kkdrawsdecently @Isaidonyourknees
#i apologise for this long ass unwarranted analysis#in my defense it's not my fault#fic was just too good
85 notes
·
View notes
Text
Feels Like Home
[Logan Howlett x Female!Reader]
Synopsis: You decide to take it upon yourself to become best friends with Wadeâs new grumpy addition to the family (much to Loganâs dismay).
WC: 2453
Category: Fluff, Sunshine!Reader x Grumpy!Logan trope {TW: Bar Fight, Handsy Drunk Dude, Mentions of Blood + Bruising}.
[Dedicated to: @iluvloganhowlett] I finished it for you!! (Iâm shocked at the speed too donât worry đ). Hopefully this fluffiness will help add onto the low supply out there.
And incase anyone hasnât seen it yet: DEADPOOL & WOLVERINE SPOILERS BELOW THE CUT
ăâąâąââąâąă
Youâve always had a keen eye when it came to others. Itâs mostly why you and Wade get along so well; youâre the one person who can see straight through him. And while it means you are very close, it also meant that you can easily tell when something is going on with someone you don't know that well, like the tall, brooding man named Logan, who had just joined the club of misfits.
You could tell by the way he carried himself that he had been through hell and back. He was quiet, grumpy, and had a tendency to snap at Wade, which, most of the time, was a well-deserved snapping.
You could also tell that there was more to him. He wasn't just a grumpy guy; there was something about him that made you want to be his friend. Maybe it was the sadness in his eyes, or maybe it was how lonely he looked.
Either way, you knew he was in need of a good friend, and you wanted to be that friend. Not a pestering one like Wade, but the kind of friend that just makes you feel a bit better.
So, when you spotted him, downing glass after glass of whiskey for the third day in a row, you just knew you had to help.
And he hated it. Oh, man, he absolutely hated it. You were such a happy ray of sunshine, always smiling, always laughing. He found it so fucking annoying. He couldn't deal with you and your constant positivity. It was like you were the PG-13 version of the breathing ballsack next to you.
But you wouldn't give up. Every time you saw him, you would try to cheer him up by making silly jokes, giving him small gifts, or even just sending him encouraging smiles.
He didn't want any of it, but it seemed you were too stubborn to listen. Every small note youâd given him was left crinkled in the trash; every gift was placed away without ever being touched. Your smile never got a response.
That is, until one day, as you walked by him, he mumbled something that almost made you trip over.
"Thanks."
You stopped in your tracks and turned around to face him, a look of disbelief on your face. You had tried so hard to cheer him up for the past few weeks, and this was the only thing you got from him? You couldn't believe it.
You had spent so much time and effort trying to make him feel better, and this was all he could say to you?
You wanted to hug him. To scream to the skies and celebrate that he finally accepted your kindness.
You held the restraint to do so, though. You didnât want to cause him to close off again, and so instead, you sent him a soft smile, and a small nod, before you resumed walking (running) to your friends.
The next day, however, you were met with the biggest surprise of your life.
Logan was sitting at the bar, drinking. He didn't look too different, still dressed in his trademark blue jeans and flannel shirt, but his face was still holding that sadness you had grown used to seeing on him.
You walked over to him and sat down beside him, that classic smile of yours plastered on your face.
"Hi!"
He groaned. "You're not going to leave me alone, are you?"
"Nope!" You replied cheerfully, popping the 'p.'
He grumbled under his breath and downed the last of his drink, signaling to the bartender for another.
"Come on, Wolvie," you said, nudging his shoulder. "Lighten up. Life's not that bad, is it?"
He turned to glare at you, his dark brown eyes piercing into yours. "It's Logan," he said, his voice a low growl.
You shrugged and leaned closer to him, propping your elbow on the counter. This was the usual partâthe part where he would give vocal responses while you carried on your one-sided conversation with him.
The difference this time, the surprise of it all, was when a person approached the both of you. Mind you, a very drunk person.
"Heyyyyy, baby girl," he slurred, his hand landing on your shoulder.
You turned to him, and he was looking you up and down with that gaze you knew had only one intention. You still smiled, though, and politely moved his hand off your shoulder.
"Uh, hi?" You answered unsurely.
He slammed his elbow on the counter, his palm on his fist. "You are gorgeous," he commented, and you had to hold back the laughter that was bubbling in your throat.
"Thank you," you chuckled.
Logan scoffed, rolling his eyes, but you paid him no mind. Usual behavior from him, nothing new.
"No, really," the stranger continued, moving his arm around your shoulders, "I think you're the most beautiful thing I've ever seen."
"Well, I'm glad you think so," you answered, still chuckling. "But, I think you're a little drunk."
"Drunk on love," he responded, "Say, wanna get out of here? I'll show you a real good time."
Here comes the awkward part, you thought.
You shook your head, and removed his arm from around your shoulders. "Thank you for⊠uh, the kind offer," you answered, "But, no, thank you."
You expected him to shrug it off and leave or to just be a dick, as many drunken guys are. But no, this guy did not know how to take a hint.
Instead, he tightened his grip around you and pulled you closer to him, his free hand moving down your waist. "Come on, baby," he said, his words slurring. "You know you want to."
You sighed. You were really hoping it wouldn't have to come to this.
You were about to speak, to politely, yet firmly, tell him to leave you alone, but before you could open your mouth, a gruff voice beat you to it.
"She said no,"
He didnât even look at the man or you. His eyes were still fixated on the counter as if he was talking to his glass, but he had turned his head a bit to the side so that you could hear him clearly.
The drunk stranger was startled by the sudden intervention. He let go of you and looked over at Logan, confusion clear in his face.
"Who the hell are you?" he asked, his brows furrowed.
"Does it matter?" Logan grumbled.
"Yeah, it does," the stranger retorted, his slurring voice suddenly getting serious. "If I'm gonna be having fun, I don't want an audience."
Oh, how you hated confrontations.
Logan just scoffed with a slight hint of a smile, shaking his head as he still refused to turn around.
"Trust me, pal," he replied, "I ain't interested in watching you do anything."
"Good." He went back to his obnoxious grin, now directing his attention back to you. Oh, man, he was an eyesore.
"So, how about it, beautiful? Wanna head somewhere else?" He slurred.
You were about to reply, again, with a polite rejection, but your shoulder was being grabbed at again, and if it wasnât for the small training session that Colossus had put you through, you were sure you would have lost your footing.
"Can you let go of me, please?" You asked politely, but the man was a brick wall.
"Nah, sweetheart," he shook his head, and the movement was so intense, you could almost hear the alcohol sloshing around in his head, "You're comin' with me. Trust me, youâll be perfectly taken care of."
That was when the sound of glass slamming against the counter reached your ears, and you didn't have to see the source of the sound to know it was Mr. Grumps.
What you struggled for what seemed like an eternity, he took that needy arm away from your shoulders within a fraction of a second. It was almost shocking how quick he was, but then again, you knew what he was capable of.
With you safe against the counter, Logan turned to face the stranger, his face still showing that same neutral expression as before, though his eyes held an intensity that made the man flinch.
Normal people would believe he had the patience of a saint. But you werenât a normal person. You knew this was dangerously close to making him lose it.
"Uh, Logan⊠maybe we shouldâ"
But your words fell on deaf ears. The only thing that Logan could hear was the weak excuses the guy was trying to give as he tried to pull his hand from the tight grasp Logan had it in.
"Hey, man," he stuttered, his words slurring as the panic set in, "Whatâs your problem? Let go of me!
But Logan had no intentions of doing so. He held the stranger's arm firmly, his grip growing tighter until he could hear a small crack coming from the guy's bones.
"What's your damage, huh?" the guy continued, trying his best to keep his voice from breaking. "It's just a little fun, right, baby?"
You cringed as his eyes fell back onto you, and the pleading tone of his voice was beginning to make your skin crawl.
"Look, uh," you started, looking anywhere but his eyes, "I don't thinkâ"
"Listen," the man continued, and your eyes fell shut. God, he was just not going to stop. "Maybe you can join us? Huh, big boy? Thatâs what it is, right? You want her all for yourself?"
Uh, oh.
"Logan, donâtâ"
It was too late. He had already snapped, and with a grunt, he pulled the man closer to him, his other hand forming a fist around his shirt.
"Wanna say that again?" He growled. "Do it. I dare you."
The man was trembling in his grasp, but he was clearly too drunk to understand the danger he was in.
"Oh, I'm sorry, are you her boyfriend?" He taunted, and the fact that he had the guts to do so while his hand was in a painful hold was astonishing, even for you. "Or are you just some guy with a crush? Cause, honestly, it's pretty pathetic. You can't even ask her out."
His words had Logan seeing red, and before you could do anything, the guy was pushed away and was about to be on the receiving end of one of the strongest punches you've ever seen.
So, riskily, to protect yourself and him from being thrown out of his favorite place, you jumped off the stool and slid in between them as he launched his punch, just stopping inches away from your face.
"Please," you said, your palms up and in front of you, as if that would do anything to stop the rage he was feeling, "Please, calm down."
"Calm down?" He repeated, his voice rising. "Are you kidding me?"
"You need to let it go," you told him. "He's drunk, Logan. He doesn't know what he's saying."
"And, what," he retorted, his anger slowly fading away, "Does it look like I give a single fuck about that?"
You sighed, your eyes meeting his, and that was enough for him to finally give in. His clenched fist dropped, and he released a frustrated sigh.
The dude behind you started laughing, his voice sounding as if he was trying to make fun of a fight scene.
"So," he chuckled, "That's it, huh? You're not gonna do shit? Youâre just as pathetic as aâ"
He gently moved you aside, and in an instant, the man was lying on the floor with a bloody nose, a black eye, and a few broken ribs.
You could only hold your head in your hands, knowing very well the mess you were about to have to deal with.
And it didn't take long.
As soon as Logan stepped away from the drunk idiot, security was on him, grabbing his arms and restraining him. He couldnât care less, though, as he held a sadistic grin on his face, pleased with his work while being escorted out.
And, so, there, the two of you were on the steps of the apartment building. You, holding your hands in your lap, and he, staring up at the night sky.
The air was warm, the city lights were dim, and the sky was covered in clouds. There was an odd silence between the two of you, which wasnât really all that odd, but the events of the night had changed the atmosphere.
"Thanks," you spoke, breaking the quiet. "For, you know, standing up for me."
"He was a douche," he stated, his voice gruff. "Someone had to send that fucktart crying home to mommy."
"You shouldnât have done that, though," you told him. "Now, youâre probably banned from the bar. I know it's your favorite."
"Eh," he shrugged, "Booze is booze. There are plenty more places to get drunk."
You didn't respond. Instead, you focused your attention on the small bugs flying around the dim light next to the door.
"You shouldn't be thanking me, anyway," he continued, turning to you. That was new. "I should be the one thanking you."
You looked at him, your brows furrowed. This whole conversation was getting weird. "Uh, what for?" You asked, confused.
"For putting up with me," he replied, shrugging.
"Putting up with you?" You repeated, not understanding. "I don't understand."
"Y'know," he continued, his gruff voice a little less gruff. "Sticking around. Being friendly. Having⊠patience. I can beâŠI can be a real dick. Honestly, I still don't get why you keep trying."
The smile that found its way to your lips waa the most genuine one he's ever seen. Your eyes were full of kindness and understanding, and your lips, which usually held a grin or a smirk, were turned upwards in a soft, gentle smile.
"Logan," you said, your voice low. "You may be a grump, and you might not be the friendliest guy, but that doesn't mean you don't deserve kindness. Everyone deserves that⊠or at least a little bit of it."
He scoffed. "That's funny," he replied, turning his head away.
You furrowed your brows and cocked your head, confused. "What is?" You asked.
"I used to think," he began, "That no one would ever look at me in the way you do. Not after what Iâve done⊠not after what I am."
"You're a good man, Logan," you told him. "You proved who you were when you willingly helped Wade."
"Maybe," he sighed, his gaze meeting yours. "But, there's still a lot you don't know about me. I'm not exactly a knight in shining armor."
"Oh, my dear, Wolvie," you said playfully, leaning closer to him and placing your palm on his shoulder, "You never were."
#logan howlett#wolverine fic#logan howlett x reader#wolverine x reader#wolverine#deadpool 3#deadpool and wolverine#hugh jackman x reader#hugh jackman#deadpool#logan howlett x you#x men x reader#x men fandom#marvel x men#marvel x reader#xmen x reader#fanfic#fanfiction#x reader#reader#logan howlett/reader#logan howlett x fem!reader#the worst wolverine#worst wolverine x reader#deadpool and wolverine spoilers#wolverine imagine#logan howlett imagine#fluff#mega fluff#grumpy x sunshine
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
ââââââââBOYFRIEND!RAFE x ANXIOUS!READER
WARNINGS .áâprotected p in v, oral (f! receiving), established relationship, loss of virginity, reader and rafe being dorks, slow sex, these bitches do not shut up, reader is very insecure about her body and of course, has anxiety
NOTES .áâthis is representation for all my anxious and insecure girlies who giggle and blurt out random stuff when they're nervous (aka me)
You and Rafe were both on his bed making out, him laying underneath you as you straddled his waistâhis idea, of course, citing that it would be more comfortable for both of you that way. "You better just have something in your pocket," you jokingly mumbled against his lips, feeling something distinctly hard and suspiciously close to his dick pressing against you.
You had a tendency to make a lot of dumb jokes and laugh when you were nervous, blurting out whatever came to mind before you could decide against it, which was ironic since overthinking was a second nature to you. You were shy and got nervous a lot, especially around Rafe. He was your first boyfriend and the hottest guy you'd ever laid your eyes on, neither of which helping your nerves.
Rafe's hands slipped under your shirt to touch your bare skin, holding you firmly on his lap. "Wouldn't you like to know," his smirk was teasing as he pulled back from the kiss to peer up at you.
"Uh, yeah, that's kind of the whole point of asking," you also pulled back, sitting up as you smiled down at him. You liked it when Rafe went along with your stupid jokes, bantering with you to put you at ease. He never made you feel weird or awkward for using humor to cope with your anxiety.
"Well, if you must know, I'm packing heat," Rafe quipped with a mischievous grin, his grip on your hips tightening.
You gasped exageratedly, feigning shock. "You have a gun?" You knew very well what he meant, but when did that ever stop you from saying something stupid?
He snorted, his blue eyes shining with amusement. "Yeah, I have a gun in my pants because that makes so much sense," he replied sarcastically, finding your nervous humor endearing.
"Okay, Mr. Sassypants," you rolled your eyes playfully, your palms resting on his chest as a smile pulled at your lips.
"Mr. Sassypants?" Rafe repeated, raising an eyebrow. "You know, that's not a very nice thing to call your loving, patient, and amazingly sexy boyfriend."
"Well, I can't help that my loving, patient, and amazingly sexy boyfriend is such a diva," you grinned, feeling his chest rise and fall, his heart beating steadily under your fingertips.
"Diva?" He gasped in mock offense, his hands sliding up your sides. "I'll show you a diva." In one swift motion, he flipped your positions, pinning you beneath him.
You laughed, looking up at him with a smile despite the anxiety gnawing at you. He had a way of putting your mind at ease with just one look, and the soothing circles he was rubbing on your skin were definitely helping. He stared back at you, his gaze softening. He loved your smile and the way your eyes sparkled when you laughed. Truthfully, he loved everything about you, even your innate ability to make everything a tad bit awkward.
His eyes searched yours intently, searching for any signs that you wanted him to stop. Noticing his serious turn of demeanor and his intense gaze, you felt your cheeks heat up. "Oh, cmon, don't get all serious on me now," you rolled your eyes, trying to lighten the mood.
"Well, I take my role as your boyfriend very seriously," he grinned, leaning down to kiss your neck. "And, it wouldn't be very boyfriendly of me to let you go on without knowing the wonders of sex."
"Oh, right, of course, it would be for my benefit," you giggled, your heart racing at the idea of being intimate with him. You weren't exactly against the idea, but you were still a virgin, and the idea of being with someone like that was undoubtedly nerve-racking.
You could feel Rafe smile against your skin, his hands sliding farther up your sides. "Uh huh, always thinking of what's best for my girl."
"Wow, who knew you were so selfless?" You giggled, biting your lip as he nipped as your skin. Your fingers slotted into his hair as he continued to kiss and suck at your neck, his hot breath fanning against your heated skin.
"I'm a saint, what can I say?" He mumbled, his tone teasing. He was being careful, trying to reassure you without actually saying anything because he knew you'd prefer to keep things as lighthearted as possible to make you forget about how serious the moment actually was. He could tell you were nervous, and he was determined to make you as comfortable as possible.
"Uh huh, a saint," you smiled as he slowly, tentatively pushed your shirt up your body. He was giving you time to tell him to stop, maybe even slap him if you wanted to, but you didn't. As much as you felt like you were going to die on the spot at the idea of him seeing you naked, you trusted him, and you wanted this.
"I am but a humble servant of my sexy girlfriend," he pulled back from your neck to search your eyes again, pausing for a moment before your shirt revealed your bra. You gave him a small nod, and he smiled, tugging the shirt over your head as you leaned up a little and lifted your arms to help him. He threw the shirt aside, eyes roaming your skin, as if memorizing every detail. "God, you're beautiful," he breathed out.
"Shut up," you said bashfully, your heart beating faster under his intense gaze. There was a voice in the back of your head telling you that you weren't pretty enough for him, that he would hate how you looked, and that was why you preferred to fill the silence with easy jokes and stupid quips. It made it easier to silence that nagging part of you that thought you weren't good enough for him.
"No, I mean it," he insisted, his fingers slowly tracing the lace edging of your bra. "You're like, way too pretty to be real. I mean, look at you." There was a sincerity to his words that he couldn't fake, an edge of awe and pure unbridled devotion that made your head spin.
The way he looked at you like you were the only thing that mattered, the way he touched you like he worshipped every inch of youâit was all overwhelming in the best possible way. It had you scrambling in your mind to say something, anything, even if that something was a dumb dick joke.
"I bet you're thinking about saying something stupid, aren't you?" he asked, a knowing smirk on his face as he leaned down to pepper kisses over your collarbones and down the swell of your cleavage.
"I never say anything stupid," you breathed out, as he kissed the skin that wasn't hidden behind your bra. It made your heart flutter that he knew you so well, but it also made you realize how awfully predictable you were.
"Uh huh and I'm the Queen of England," he retorted sarcastically, reaching up to slide one of your bra straps down your shoulder, kissing the bare sliver of skin that was revealed.
"Oh my God, you are?" You gasped, his remark loading you with the perfect ammunition to say something stupid. "Pleasure to make your acquaintance, your highness."
"Mmm, flattery will get you everywhere," he murmured, his breath hot against your skin as he continued to kiss and touch you, slipping your other strap off. He slowly unhooked your bra, his eyes meeting yours as he paused, asking for silent permission. You bit the inside of your cheek nervously before nodding.
He pulled your bra off almost instantly, his gaze sweeping over your bare chest. You felt so vulnerable beneath his gaze, resisting the urge to cover yourself. "Okay, your turn, pretty boy," you swiftly said, trying to ease your nerves and figuring you might be a little more comfortable if you weren't the only half-naked one.
"Yes, ma'am," He smirked, leaning back to pull his own shirt off, revealing his muscular chest. You couldn't help but stare, eyes roaming over his abs and the way his muscles flexed as he tossed his shirt aside. He settled back over you, his hands sliding up your sides. "Better?"
"You are annoyingly hot," you huffed, finding it completely unfair that someone as perfect as him could even exist, let alone be on top of you right now.
"Aw, you're just saying that because you want in my pants," he teased, his hands sliding up your sides to cup your breasts, thumbs brushing over your nipples. "But I can't blame you, I am pretty irresistible." He leaned down, swallowing the small gasp you let out at his touch as he captured your mouth in a deep, heated kiss.
"That's slander," you mumbled into his mouth, wrapping your arms around his neck and curling your fingers into his hair as you pulled him closer.
"Mmm, then sue me," he murmured against your lips before trailing kisses along your jaw and down your neck, slowly making his way to your chest.
Your eyes fluttered shut at the feeling of his soft lips on your skin. He was ridiculously skilled with his mouth, knowing exactly how and where to kiss you to drive you crazy. "Yknow what, maybe I will," you retorted breathlessly, your chest rising and falling a little faster.
"I think we can come to some sort of settlement out of court," He paused, his hot breath washing over your skin before he slowly, deliberately wrapped his lips around one of your peaks, swirling his tongue around it. "What do you think?"
Your lips parted at the feeling, intaking a sharp breath of air. "Uh, yeah, yknow that could work maybe," you grinned, your fingers gently tugging at his hair as he ravished your tits with attention.
"Mmm, I thought it might," he hummed with a cocky grin, switching to give equal attention to your other breast, your back arching ever so slightly, urging him closer. He smirked against your skin, making his way lower and leaving a trail of wet kisses in his wake. His hands slid down your sides to your hips, fingers curling around the waistband of your pants.
"Hey, wait, I don't want to be naked first," you protested, only half joking. You would rather die than be fully naked in front of him while he sits there with his clothes on.
"Oh, trust me, I have no intention of leaving my pants on any longer than necessary," He assured you with a mischievous grin, slowly unbuttoning your jeans, his knuckles brushing against your skin.
"Yeah, 'cause you're a freak," you grinned, moving on to the making fun of your boyfriend portion of the program in an attempt to soothe the pit of nausea in your stomach. You were kind of scared, not that you wanted to be lame and admit that.
"Hey, I resent that," He protested, but his tone conveyed the opposite message as he tugged your jeans and underwear down your legs in one smooth, expert motion, his gaze never leaving yours. "I'm just enthusiastic, that's all."
"Enthusiastically a whore," you snorted, letting your head fall back, staring at the ceiling. You'd really rather not see yourself naked right now, not with the amount of anxiety already coursing through your veins. You did not need a reminder of what Rafe was seeing.
"Whore?" He teased, his fingers dancing along your inner thighs. "I think you mean an amazing boyfriend who loves you and wants to make you feel good."
You hummed thoughtfully. "Uh, no, I'm pretty sure I mean whore," you grinned, reluctantly looking down at him despite yourself.
"Well, this whore is about to rock your world," He smirked, slowly trailing kisses up your inner thigh, gripping your hips. "Just relax and let me do all the work." His voice was low and seductive, his intentions clear.
"You're such an idiot," you laughed at his cheesy choice of words, a little nervous that the witty banter would have to be put on hold. He can't exactly respond to your sarcastic remarks with his mouth occupied.
He hummed, his breath hot against your core. Your breathing picked up, and you were unsure whether it was anticipation or if you were on the verge of a panic attack.
He slowly dragged his tongue along your slit, groaning at your taste on his tongue and the subsequent gasp that fell from your lips, making his painfully hard cock twitch in his jeans. His hands gripped your thighs, spreading them further apart and opening you up to him. He had dreamed of this moment, imagined this exact scenario about a half a dozen times as he got himself off, and now that it was actually happening, he was going to relish every moment.
He began to eat you out like a man starved, his tongue delving deep inside your tight heat, familiarizing himself with every inch of you. His nose nudged at your clit, sending a jolt of pleasure through you that pulled a low whine from your throat. Your fingers threaded into his hair, moaning at the unfamiliar pleasure.
His fingers replaced his tongue, his mouth moving up to the sensitive bundle of nerves and sucking it into his mouth, determined to send you over the edge. He pushed his fingers deep inside and curled them, finding that spot that made your back arch and your hips buck against his mouth.
"Rafe," his name left your lips a breathy whimper as your head fell back against his pillows. Rafe was no stranger to having women under him, writhing and moaning his name, but something about it being you made him crazy. It took all his self-control not to blow his load in his pants right there and then.
He redoubled his efforts, eager to make you cum, rubbing that sweet spot inside you with ruthless precision and sucking on your clit, his tongue swirling around your sensitive nub. Another moan fell from your lips, your grip on his hair bordering on painful as you felt your orgasm wash over you, your legs practically shaking at the intense pleasure.
He groaned as he felt you spasm around his fingers, your chest rising and falling rapidly as you tried to catch your breath. He slowly pulled away, grinning as he took in your dazed expression. He carefully slipped his fingers from your quivering hole, bringing them to his mouth. He couldn't help the moan that rumbled low in his throat as he tasted you on his tongue. God, you were perfect.
His eyes flicked up to yours as his tongue darted out to lick his lips clean. "Good, huh?" He asked, his tone smug. He knew it had been good, but he wanted to hear you say it.
"I'm gonna slap that stupid look off your face," you playfully rolled your eyes, your skin practically burning up with embarrassment.
"I think that would take our case from a civil lawsuit to a criminal assault charge," he grinned, calling back to your previous joke about taking him to court. He positioned himself over you again to press his lips against yours, letting you taste yourself on his tongue.
"It's my first offense and a misdemeanor," you mumbled into the kiss, cupping his face. "Worst I'll get is a fine, so... totally worth it."
"Okay, smartass," he pulled away, brushing a strand of hair away from your face, gazing down at you lovingly.
"Just saying," you smiled softly up at him, his hair falling into his face and his blue eyes sparkling. He really loved you, and it was evident just from the way he looked at you. He'd never felt anything like it before. He loved you so much it terrified him.
But, of course, you had to ruin the moment of peace because shutting up was not something you were wired to do, especially not in the face of such charged silence. "Your little friend is poking me again," you blurted out the words before you could stop yourself. Little friend? You really couldn't have come up with anything else?
Rafe couldn't help the chuckle that escaped his lips as he rocked his hips against you, making you gasp softly. "He's just happy to see you." His eyes crinkled at the corners as he grinned down at you, his fingers absently tracing along your side.
"Okay, well, can you tell him I don't really know him like that, so maybe he should calm down a little bit," you couldn't help but laugh at the ridiculousness of it all, but you loved it, and you loved him. He understood you in a way you never thought you'd be understood by anyone.
"He says he's not planning on staying a stranger for much longer," he smirked, his hips rolling against yours.
"This is actually so stupid," you giggled, your hand covering your mouth as you laughed beneath him.
"Oh, now it's stupid?" He rolled his eyes, a genuine smile tugging at his lips. "You're the one who started it."
"Shut up," you smiled, leaning up to kiss him. "Okay, okay, you can... start now, I guess," you said awkwardly. There was only so long that you could stall with stupid dick jokes. Besides, you felt a little bad that he had been so patient and undoubtedly, extremely hard.
"About time," he murmured with faux annoyance, his voice low as he fiddled with his belt buckle and pulled it through the loops, tossing it aside before popping the button on his jeans and slowly unzipping them.
You sucked in a breath, trying to calm your nerves as the sound of him pulling his jeans off seemed to echo through the room. You wanted this. You knew you did, but you couldn't help the pit of fear in your stomach.
He paused, feeling your body tense beneath him as you took a deep breath, a sign he knew all too well. "Hey, look at me," he coaxed softly, cupping your face and stroking your cheek with his thumb. "We don't have to do anything you don't want to do. We can wait if you're not ready. Just tell me to stop, and I will, no questions asked, no hard feelings. We can just forget all about it," he reassured you.
Your heart fluttered as you heard your boyfriend's words, meeting his gaze and seeing the sincerity behind his eyes. "No, I- I want to. I'm just... scared, yknow," you bit your lip nervously, mentally kicking yourself. You always seemed to be scared. There probably wasn't a single thing in the world that you weren't scared of.
"Hey, hey, hey, it's okay," he soothed, pressing gentle kisses to your face, your neck, your collarboneâanywhere he could reach. "There's nothing wrong with being scared. It's your first time. If you weren't scared, that would be a little concerning."
You laughed softly at his words. "You just make sure you wrap it up. I don't know where you've been," you joked. "Safe sex is great sex as the Lil Wayne once wisely said."
He chuckled, shaking his head in amusement. "Lil Wayne, huh? I didn't know he moonlighted as a sex ed teacher." He reached into his bedside table, pulling out a foil packet and waving it in front of your face. "But don't worry, I'm always prepared."
"Jesus, that's a lot of condoms," you said, peering into his drawer and seeing way more condoms than you realistically thought one person would need. "You are a whore of massive proportions. Like, literally a menace to the female population."
"Oh, hush," he grinned, tearing open the packet and rolling the latex down over his length. "I bought them in bulk. You know, for... emergencies," He waggled his eyebrows suggestively, leaning back down to press kisses to your skin once more.
"Eugh," you giggled, your face scrunching up in disgust. "I genuinely do not want to know what a sex emergency is."
"Hey, a guy's gotta be prepared, okay?" He murmured against your neck, his breath warm. "Now, are you going to keep talking, or are you going to let me kiss you and calm you the hell down?"
"Yo, I am literally so calm," you rolled your eyes, lying through your teeth in the name of comedy and also not sounding like the total little loser virgin you were. "So calm and so chill. Literally have never been calmer or chiller in my life."
"Uh-huh," he hummed, clearly unconvinced as he pressed a soft kiss to your jaw, his fingers slowly trailing down your side, his touch gentle. "Because nothing says 'calm and chill' like sex jokes and rambling like you're on speed."
"Well, I can't help that I'm the funniest person alive," you argued, the realization dawning on you that you were naked, and he was naked, which meant there was only so many more sex jokes you could make before the sex actually commenced.
"You're not even in the top five funniest people I know," he teased, his fingers reaching your hip as he slowly pulled you closer, the heat of his body pressing against yours.
"Oh, you got jokes, huh?" You grinned, nervously giggling when you felt his tip nudge at your entrance. "You better take that back if you wanna get laid tonight."
"I think I'll stick with my original statement," he said, his voice low and husky as he pressed forward, the head of his dick pushing into you slowly as he rubbed soothing circles on your hip. "You're just not funny enough to make the cut, sweetheart."
You sucked in a sharp breath through your teeth, wincing at the painful sensation. You grabbed his bicep for support, digging your nails into his arm. "Liar," you joked weakly, your chest heaving as you breathed through the intrusion.
"Shh, just breathe," he whispered against your neck, his voice low and soothing as he paused, letting you adjust to the foreign feeling. "You're doing so good, baby. You're taking it like a champ."
"Okay, don't call me champ while you're inside me," you grimaced, trying to keep the conversation lighthearted as you slowly adjusted to having him inside you.
"You okay, baby?" He asked softly, pushing the slightest bit further into you as he examined your reaction closely.
"Oh, yeah, just peachy," you said sarcastically. The pain was gradually starting to fade, making the whole thing more enjoyable by the second. Though, the pressure between your thighs was intense.
"Mhm, you're a real ray of sunshine," he chuckled softly, pushing the rest of the way into you, his body shuddering as he bottomed out. He was as deep as he could go, his hips flush against yours.
You gasped as he pressed all the way into you, your grip on his bicep tightening. "You're gonna look like you got mauled by a lion after this," you panted out, apologetic for the involuntary response.
"I'd wear that badge of honor proudly," he said, his voice thick with amusement as he slowly began to move, his hips rolling against yours in a gentle, soothing rhythm. "Now, shut up and let me make love to you."
"Don't say 'make love' either. That's so gross," you giggled softly, a breathy moan falling from your lips as he set a slow, pleasurable pace.
"Then what would you prefer I call it?" He murmured, his lips brushing against your ear as he continued his steady movements, the friction building between your bodies. "'Coitus'? 'Intercourse'? 'Fucking'?" He punctuated each word with a sharp thrust of his hips.
You moaned, your head falling back against the pillows and brows pinching in pleasure. Okay, you were definitely starting to see what all the fuss was about. "Let's just not refer to what's happening right now as anything at all."
"Mhm, I can work with that," he hummed, his pace picking up slightly as he felt you start to relax more, your body welcoming his thrusts. "Just focus on how good it feels, baby. Let me take care of you."
He leaned down, pressing his lips to yours and kissing you deeply as he continued to fuck you with a pace that demonstrated his love and devotion to you. He never thought he would be one for slow, romantic sex, but he didn't think he was into a lot of things before he met you. You had a way of making him discover things about himself he was completely clueless to.
As he kissed you, he slowly shifted his hips, changing the angle of his thrusts to hit that particularly sensitive spot inside you. He felt you tense up, a sharp gasp escaping your lips into the kiss, and he smiled against your mouth. "You like that, huh?"
"You're such an ass," you grinned, your fingers curling into his hair, back arching into him as his tip continued to hit that spongy spot inside you, the pressure low in your abdomen building.
"Maybe so, but you love it," he smirked against your mouth, his hands gripping your hips as he increased his pace, his hips snapping forward in a steady rhythm. "And you're gonna come for me again, baby. Aren't you?"
Your mouth fell open in pleasure, your breath hot against his lips. "uh huh," you nodded, your eyes fluttering shut. He was a cocky motherfucker, but he was hot and he put up with your shit, so it was only fair you put up with his in return.
"That's my girl," he purred, one hand sliding down to rub tight circles on your clit as he continued his relentless pace. "Come on, baby. Let me feel you. I want to watch you fall apart for me."
You gasped sharply at the added stimulation, his name leaving your lips in a whine as you tensed around him, sent over the edge for the second time.
He groaned as he felt your walls clench around him, the sensation of you practically choking his dick sending him into his own release. "Fuck, you feel so good," he panted, his hips stuttering as he spilled himself into the condom with a low moan of your name.
Your walls pulsed around him as you slowly came down from your high, relaxing into the mattress. Your chest heaved as you caught your breath, your whole body on fire and coated in a thin sheen of sweat.
He collapsed on top of you with a satisfied hum, peppering gentle kisses along your neck and collarbone as he softened inside you. "I love you, you know that?"
"Good 'cause otherwise this would be pretty awkward," you laughed breathlessly, gently raking your nails over his scalp soothingly. "But, seriously, I love you too," you added quietly after a beat of silence.
tags .á â @starkeysprincess / @cometmultiverse / @iheartjjmaybnk / @all4l0vee / @kissesfrmriri / @xoxohoneymoongirl / @bradshawed /
#đ#đŠč Ś đ đ sol writes .á#this is so lowkey cringe#but yk what#i kind of love it#its kind of adorable#boyfriend!rafe x anxious!reader#rafe cameron#rafe cameron x reader#boyfriend!rafe#anxious!reader#rafe cameron smut#rafe cameron x fem!reader#rafe cameron x female reader#rafe cameron x you#rafe x reader#rafe x you#rafe smut#outer banks#outer banks smut#obx#obx smut#rafe obx#rafe outer banks#outerbanks rafe#outerbanks#rafe cameron fanfic#rafe cameron fanfiction#rafe fanfiction#rafe
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
oooh art would be lowkey freaky. i feel like heâs also a super munch. heâll let you sit on his face for hours!!
cw: 18+ mdni, cunnilingus, ambiguous era, afab reader, slight brat!reader, teasing, like two spanks (+ one instance of ass play + very slight anal fingering)
Art devours you like no one else ever could, burying his tongue into your pussy for hours on end. If he could, heâd do it 24/7. He does it enough as it is away. As a wake up call, a way to say goodnight, in the shower, on your period, from behind while youâre cooking, in a pool chair, you get the gist. If you asked what he favorite sexual act to do with you was, thereâs not a single doubt in your mind that it would be slurping up your pussy.
Youâve never sat on his face before though, too scared to break his neck after reading a story on your phone about that happening to someone else. Itâd be a real mood killer to come down from you high to see your boyfriend dead to the world, literally. You didnât talk about it again after the initial awkward discussion that ended with you dismissing it. But he just looks so hot in the early morning sun, a rare sleepy day in where you actually get to marvel at what Art looks like when heâs relaxed.
You bite your lip and shake him gently, trying not to shy away and curl up into a ball when he eventually groans and rubs his eyes open.
âMorning, baby.â He grunts in his husky morning voice.
He immediately puckers his lips for a kiss that you provide with less casual confidence than usual. His brow furrows, and he caresses the inside of your wrist with his thumb.
âWhatâs up? Are you hungry?â He asks you, thinking that youâre needing him to run and get you coffee or something.
You say no and play with your hands, the ache youâve been feeling between your thighs only grows the more you look into his eyes.
âI justâŠ. I need you.â You whisper.
Art squints his eyes, not sure what you mean. Then he recalls how he usually wakes you up in the morning, âOh. You need me, huh?â
You nod and spread your legs, giving a view of your bare pussy. You took your underwear off earlier when the feeling got to be too much.
âCan you say it for me, angel? Tell me what you need and iâll give it you.â He grins, teasing you. âIf you woke me up, you must need whatever it is really bad.â
You roll your eyes and straddle him, sighing in bliss when he latches onto your hips. Youâd put up more of a fight if you werenât so horny, but youâll let Art have his fun this time.
âI need you to eat me out.â You hold back the âobviouslyâ that you want to tack onto the end of your sentence.
Artâs grin widens and he makes you rock back and forth on his clothed bulge. He waist until youâre juices are wetting the fabric of his underwear before he pats your thigh, telling you to get off. You donât budge and allow him to get into the typical position. Instead you lift your hips and shuffle up the bed until youâre hovering over his face.
âI want you to eat me out like this.â
Artâs grin falters as his eyes widen in shock for a second, you must really be pent up if youâre being this bold. Heâs not complaining, heâd been waiting patiently for you to get comfortable enough to use him like a chair. Youâre enough of a brat to change your mind if he acts too smug about getting what he wants even if you want it too though, so he tones it down.
âGet to it then, angel.â He smirks, his words trailing off into a satisfied sigh. âGive me a taste of this pretty pussy, donât hold back.â
He flattens his tongue expectantly and leans his head back against the pillows.
Before you can even hesitate, Art snakes his arms under your legs and yanks your body down, making you drop your weight on him. You yelp but he doesnât let you squirm away from his mouth. The sensation of his tongue lying still beneath you feels strange for a second, but a slap to your ass snaps you out of it enough to start moving your hips.
You shout and grab onto the headboard, getting yourself off on your boyfriendâs face. You play with one of your tits as you start to bounce on him, craving more of his tongue.
You reach down and tug on his hair, suddenly feeling too shy to make eye contact. He hasnât looked away from you this entire time, and your cheeks warm in embarrassment at the thought of how messy you already look.
He winks at you, not moving at all and letting you take your fill. Well thatâs not what you want anymore, so you tug his hair harder and beg.
âPlease, baby, just tongue fuck me already. Donât you want to? âm getting tiredâŠâ You whine, pouting down at him.
You stop your hips when you donât get an answer. Artâs eyes crinkle in delight at your predicament, but he gives in to you. He always does, you just donât like when he puts you on the spot and makes you wait like this. Secretly you kinda enjoy how he acts in bed, but you like putting up a fight way more.
Art curls his tongue around your clit and you throw your head back. He gives the throbbing bud a few customary sucks and then he jabs his tongue into your wet hole. You moan and grab onto his hair, bouncing on him in time with his tongueâs short thrusts. You roll your hips down against the slick appendage and cry out when it hits the right spot, grasping onto the headboard for dear life.
âOh my god, feels so good! Wanted you in my pussy, need you there, sucking me dry-what the fuck, yes!â You squeal, firmly keeping his face nuzzled into your pussy and your thighs around his head.
His hands are playing with your ass while he eats you out. Youâre mid bounce when you feel one of his thumbs prod at your ass hole, and the barest hint of having two of your wholes filled gets you moving faster on him. He spread your cheeks wider and kneads the flesh, jiggling them in his hands.
Art responds in kind and slides his tongue around whatever parts of your juicy pussy he can, scooping up your juices and guzzling them down as he stabs his tongue through your sopping folds.
Youâd normally pull him back by his hair when you got close, not wanting to get him too dirty with your cum. But now youâre tightening your thighs over his ears and and stuffing his nose into your trimmed pubic hair, bouncing like your life depends on it.
Art spanks you again when your walls spasm around his tongue thirty seconds later. He gulps your orgasm down with love in his eyes and a heartbeat in his dick. He coos at your soft sniffles and massages your trembling thighs when you get up and collapse beside him.
âThanks for breakfast, angel, Iâd rate it 5 starsâ. He laughs, half jokingly and half seriously.
âWhatever, perv.â You weakly smack him on the chest and groan, trying to keep your soul in your body. âGo get coffee⊠please.â
#this one is so bad but oh well#mike faist#challengers#challengers x reader#challengers smut#challengers 2024#challengers movie#mike faist challengers#art donaldson smut#art donaldson challengers#art donaldson x reader#art donaldson#art donaldson x you#challengers film#mike faist x you#mike faist x reader#mike faist smut#đïž.alivedove#đ§.asks#challengers x you#challengers fic#x reader smut#x reader
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
⟠CoD Guys with virgin!reader âœ
đ Warnings: sexual content đ
đ Female Reader đ
đ Characters featured: Ghost, König, Captain Price đ
â„ Ghost
When he first got informed of it he may not have looked shocked but in reality the mask was doing a good at hiding his expression. Oh how he was going to ruin you. He was going to be your first and he was going to make sure nobody other than him could make you feel so good.
Depending on how much sexual experience you've had he will drag out the foreplay much longer. The first orgasm of that night you will have on his fingers, the second one from him mouth and the third one while he has his cock balls deep inside of you.
"Come one love, i know it feels too big but i'll make it fit. You can take it darling, you wanna be a good girl right?"
℠König
The only thing you were able to see when you told him were his eyes opening wide. He confirms it multiple times that you really want him to be you first and not because he's inexperienced or he doesnt want to but he's scared of tearing you and hurting you too much.
No matter how much you beg him to go faster he will take his sweet time prepping you. He loves having you sitting in his lap with your back against his chest while he's spreading you wide open on his fingers. Praising you while there's tears running down your eyes from overstimulation but he's not done preparing you until he knows he will fit.
"Come on mein Schatz, you want to take it completely dont you? I have to prepare you so be a good little bunny be patient for me."
â„ Captain Price
To say he was baffled was an understatement. He couldn't comprehend how someone as good looking as you hasn't had any sex yet. When you told him you just haven't found one yet that you trusted enough he already subtly offered to help When you accepted his offer with a blush covering your cheeks though he was even more shocked
Will have you laying on multiple pillows. As slowly as he can he'll push into you watching your reactions for any signs of strong pain. When he finally starts moving praises will come from his lips like a waterfall. Before he even cums once youâll have cum multiple times on his cock
âYouâre doing so well for me darling, taking it so well. Feeling so nice and tight around me. Gonna make you cum around my cock."
Masterlist
#cod smut#cod headcanons#cod x reader#ghost smut#ghost x reader#simon riley x reader#konig smut#konig x reader#könig smut#könig headcanons#ghost headcanons#captain price smut#captain price x reader#price headcanons#price smut#price x reader
6K notes
·
View notes
Text
đđąđŹ đ°đąđđ.
Synopsis: What I think Alastors wife would be like, if he had one of course.
Warnings: mentions of blood, pinning, harassment?, Alastor being himself, not in a specific time period but at some point shifts to hell? Let me know if anyone is interested in a part two!!
Navigation!! // Masterlist!! // Serendipity Writes (event)
Alastors wife probably didnt like him at first, and thatâs a guarantee. He likes a challenge, but Alastor also likes being liked by people. It fills his ego, makes him feel good about himself. He likes to watch people stumble and fall but quite literally cracks under the pressure of doing just that when it comes to winning you over. Chances were he was constantly trying to figure you out, for two reasons. One, being that he didnât understand how you couldnât like him. I mean come on, look at him! Heâs got the charm, the manners, the style and the class, the status. What more could you want? The second reason being, the more you denied him, the more he took it as a challenge, the more he wanted you.
Well, surprise surprise, you dont like people with an image to keep up; and to his dismay, thatâs exactly what he does. He projects an image. One he refuses to change, and even after marrying you, still doesnât drop the image, but starts to become more real and honest with himself.
âPeople who project an image of themselves to others are just trying to fool themselves into being someone they arenât.â Was what you told him.
Alastor had also asked you out multiple times before you finally said yes. Everyone knows Alastor is very picky with the people he chooses to surround himself with. Everyone he associates with is either there to serve him, or to provide him with something, even if theyâre unaware of it. Which only made you trust him less. What purpose did you serve him? What if one day he found you no longer useful and tossed you to the side? Well what were you to do then?
Denying him proved to be a challenge in itself, seeing that heâs quite literally everywhere all at once.
Heâd try cheap tricks first. Buying you gifts, constantly showing up at your doorstep with a bouquet of flowers or a stuffed animal. One time he even got you a whole gift basket of your favorite treats. How sweet~ if it was actually about you and not him just trying to patch up his ego. Well at least that was what you thought on the matter.
If that didnt work heâd resort to going ghost. After all, people only miss you when youâre gone right? Well not in this case. He had left you alone physically, at least to your knowledge, but he had still kept a close watch on you. Why, he just knew it would bother you that he suddenly stopped! Until he overheard you speaking with a friend about how happy you were to finally get some peace and quiet. Well that simply wouldnât do. After all, you should always make an impact, and what kind of impact would he be leaving on you if you went back to your old boring life? No no that just wont do dear.
Heâll start showing back up at your doorstep, taking you on surprise outing to force you to spend time with him. Heâll take you on a walk around a nearby park, a restaurant one day, the picture show the next. He has a long list of places to take you, so youâll never go to the same place twice! Get your dancing shoes because heâs gonna take you out to the town for the night, after all the city never sleeps! This is when he becomes less forceful, but more of a decent calm. He begins to listen more when you speak, and you actually begin to care about what heâs saying, what a shock!
Itâs almost like a switch flips after your outings. Heâll take you to an orchestra show, snickering to himself when he sees your eyes begin to water as the show closes out. Heâll force you to hold onto his arm as he walks you across the street on a rainy night, making sure you donât slip or trip on the wet pavement. If you ever do, heâll try his best to catch you and if he doesnât? Oh what a nightmare, it seems heâs fallen too! For you that is~
You two begin to feel closer, not only physically but emotionally. He gets you to open up about your personal struggles, and in turn, heâll share some of his own, but not too much. He doesnât allow himself to be fully and completely vulnerable with you, not yet. But he does try his best to sympathize with you when you share your piece of mind with him. He feels accomplished to know this part of you, and his ego is the last thing on his mind anymore, but instead you take up all the space.
He doesnât use pet names for you, not cute ones anyway. Heâll call you his devilish belladonna, especially if you love flowers. His creepy spider Lillie. Heâll often speak in the âlanguage of flowersâ, and will educate you on it if you donât know so you know exactly what heâs talking about.
Heâs the type of person to correct people in public to make them feel stupid, but he never does that with you. Instead heâll wait until itâs just the two of you and tell you jokingly how wrong you were. Youâll get upset because he let you look like a fool, but in his mind heâs just protecting your feelings. If anyone else corrects you, theyâll have their mouth sewn shut thatâs for sure!
He never gets you the same bouquet of flowers. Theyâre always different, and every week or so you have a new one. He keeps a separate batch for himself so he knows when to get you another. That being said he also makes the bouquets himself, he does not buy them for you already made.
When you finally take Alastor up on his offer to court you properly, he is over the moon about it! Finally, you seem to be coming to your senses dear! Though you quickly follow that comment up with a âLet the blood rush to your head first.â He just bats his lashes at you with a smile. You always know how to make him feel so loved!
Gets very jealous very easily. If he sees you laughing with someone that isnât him, heâll size them up before deciding if theyâre a threat or not. Heaven forbid anyone actually put their hands on you and uh oh! Limb of the floor someone come get it!
His possessive nature is rooted in abandonment, and thus being said, he has deep attachment issues to you. You are never out of his sight when you two begin dating, and youâre hardly ever far from him in general. You two dress similarly too, especially if youâre from the same era. Heâll switch up your wardrobe slowly so it complements his.
He isnât one for strong PDA unless he feels like he needs too or just has a strong want too. Usually itâs an arm around your waist, or you hanging onto his arm loosely. The most heâll ever really do is a kiss on the back of your hand or to your temple. That being said, heâs like this for various reasons.
One, he has a lot of enemies, which means that not not only does that put you in danger, but if youâre also a powerful overlord, it puts him at risk too, though he doesnât care much about that part.
Second, he doesnât like physical contact much, and though he always makes an exception for you, he has his image and pristine reputation to keep up. Which you extremely dislike but tolerate because itâs Alastor and if he hasnât changed much in centuries, nothings going to change ever.
Alastor is very very fond of you, whether you believe it or not. Your fiery attitude has him whipped more than he likes to admit. Heâll joke with other sinners that heâd sacrifice you to save himself but you both know that isnât true, his nervous ticks prove it to be false, if you do say so yourself.
Heâs very fidgety. Heâll tug a piece of your clothing or twirl a strand of your hair between his claws. If you claim heâs messing up your hair heâll cast a tornado of shadows around you to fuck it up even more, and then smiling at you lovingly when you threaten to cut his ears off because you canât tell if theyâre his hair or just furry ass ears. You always give him a good laugh.
Other sinners are actually convinced you both hate each other, but turf wars on the news show that you two are the most in love when youâre wreaking havoc on innocent sinners for no possible reason other than the fact you two had an argument and the best way to settle it? Dancing in the rain, which actually isnât rain, just blood falling from the sky because you like to kill people for fun.
âMy darling looks the best in red if I do say so myself! Especially if sheâs dressed by anotherâs remains, oh the beauty!â
Alastor has and will continue to get in his feelings about you and his mother getting along so well. He loves you both to pieces, so seeing his two favorite people together makes his dead heart swell with joy.
Heâll ask you to accompany him to the tailors, he values your opinion more than others so you often make adjustments to his suit and heâs just like âWhatever she says thatâs whatâs going on the suit.â You also make him your personal dressing doll, trying different patterns and styles on him for fun. Alastor is a true skinny jeans hater and he will die on that hill, again. He really appreciates the 60âs style, but prefers to stick to his own decade.
He will take you out hunting with him, and the two of you share breakfast together with the fresh meat youâve caught. He only gets the best quality for you because he refuses to have you two âeating like chumsâ. A restaurant tried to lie to the two of you, saying their meat was high quality and fresh. Alastor killed everyone in it and you two shared remains like a true power couple. Hells finest of course. ;)
Heâs very critical of picking out jewelry for you. Hunting for the perfect ring for you took him ages, mainly because he knew exactly what he wanted but no jeweler had what he wanted all in one ring. So instead he forces them to make him a custom one. Torn limbs and bloody parts later, you have the ring that Alastor worked so hard to give you. He proposes to you Extermination day, claiming heâd love to spend another year in hell with you before the angels come to rip you two apart from each other. It was such a sweet day, at least to you it was.
The type of relationship where he plays the piano and you sing. He loves when you sing and will gush about you to anyone in sight even if he doesnât know them.
Is very needy in private. Heâs a stage 10000 clinger, and will stick to you like his life depends on it, but will be damned if anyone catches him. You donât tell anyone about it, you like the private life.
You two have cook offs all the time. You make the hotel staff judge, and ultimately Niffty is the tie breaker because sheâs brutally honest. Once she told Alastor he should stay out of the kitchen because women were better at it for a reason⊠harsh!
He was fine though, he got her back by ridding the hotel of bugs. He knows she likes chasing them around and for that she sobbed at his feet for ten minutes asking him to bring them back. It didnât take much actually, Sir Pentious brought them back on his own, much to Charlies dismay.
He loves to read with you. You two often read a book and once you both finish you have a tea session over it. It starts off being about the book and then somehow shifts to just gossiping and talking shit about the other overlords, except for Rosie, we love Rosie in this household.
Speaking of, Rosie is usually where you get your clothes from. Sheâs a sweetheart when she isnât picking pieces of muscle from her teeth, that sharp smile is a killer! She loves to talk about Alastor with you, and usually sheâs where you go after you two have had an argument. Youâre also her personal Barbie doll. She puts you in outfits and she and Alastor judge over them. Nine times out of ten you leave her boutique with a new wardrobe every time.
Now letâs talk about Vox.
Honestly the whole reason Vox knows about you is probably because he was digging through Alastors shit. But when he sees you? Oh lord, this man is HOOKED.
He doesnât even know how Alastor managed to get you entangled with him. He finds out about you when you and Alastor arenât dating yet, and he basically jumps at his chance to try to be with you.
Vox will forever consider you the one that got away, you canât change my mind.
Alastor has proven time and time again that heâs basically better than Vox. He took a seven year back, came on the radio one day and boom all his viewers were back. In Alastors mind thereâs no competition, just Vox being obsessed with the fact Alastor said no.
Valentino uses it against Vox all the time, and it will always make Vox buffer.
#hazbin hotel x reader#alastor x reader#hazbin alastor#hazbin demon#alastor#Alastor and vox#Hazbin hotel#helluva boss vox#hazbin hotel rosie#hazbin valentino#charlie morningstar#hazbin niffty
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
First Snow
pairing; jeon wonwoo x f reader
genre; fluff, angst, smut (minors dni)
warnings; ceo!wonwoo, single mom!reader, reader has a son, divorce is mentioned, ex-husband, parent of reader mentioned, svt members cameos, eating/drinking, alcohol, slight power imbalance (assistant!reader), unprotected sex, sexual health talk/reader iud, oral (f receiving), fingering, handjob, teasing, pet names, switch!wonwoo, switch!reader, manhandling (wonwoo can lift the reader), tears of pleasure, scratching, breast play, body worship, begging -- i am sure i am missing something.
w/c; 33k and some change + 1.1k of bonus content exclusive to patreon
a/n; this was a pleasure to write and it certainly got out of hand. i love a good plot. i hope you enjoy it and merry christmas/happy holidays my babes. thank you to @wonwussy for proofreading.
before continuing remember reblogs are incredibly important and please read how to support me here
âHello?âÂ
Wonwoo rests the phone against his shoulder as he turns in his office chair towards his desk. He had been answering his own phones for the past twenty minutes since you were already running late. It wasnât usually a common occurrence but lately it has become more frequent.Â
âI am so sorry. Iâm literally in the parking lot, Mr. Jeon. I just have Jacob with me. His babysitter is sick. Iâm waiting for someone to get back to me about coming to pick him up.âÂ
Your voice made Wonwoo smile. You were a good assistant and a good mother. He had met your son a few times since you started working for him about two years ago. Shaking his head, Wonwoo glanced out of the glass window that separated his office from the rest of the building and the others already working before he sighed softly.Â
âUntil they can get here, just bring him inside. Thereâs no reason to sit in your car, Y/N. Iâm sure heâs not thrilled sitting in his car seat.âÂ
Wonwoo had no idea how right he was. Three year olds were, in your opinion, worse than the terrible twos. You werenât even sure who had come up with that bullshit. Jacobâs eyes were red from crying as he clawed at the straps, keeping him safely contained in the seat in your backseat as he pouted at you in the mirror. Yet, the idea of taking him inside and sitting at your desk outside of Wonwooâs office sounded like a nightmare. Jacob wasnât the quietest child.Â
âI couldnât. Heâsââ Like clockwork to put emphasis behind your point, Jacob screams âmomma!â and it breaks your heart as big, fat tears stream down his face.Â
âHeâs bored in your car. You can work out of my office with me until someone comes to pick him up. It wonât be a bother. I like Jacob; weâve always gotten along.âÂ
You canât help the sigh that slips from your lips. They had always gotten along. Wonwoo had probably met your son a handful of times but it was true that at that time he had a way with kids. It was a shock to you that he didnât have some of his own. It was a bigger shock that he wasnât already married, but that wasnât any of your business.Â
âOut! Momma? Take shoes off!âÂ
Jacobâs demands make Wonwoo laugh as he sighs, leaning back in his chair and looking at his computer screen. His finger moves over the scroll wheel of his mouse, moving the screen down as he reads every other word. It was cute hearing your little sighs of uncertainty. Everything about you was cute to Wonwoo, though he wasnât sure it would be very professional to tell you that.Â
âIâJacob, calm down. Fine, yes, okay. We will be right up. Iâll catch up on your schedule. Oh, WoâMr. Jeon? Call Mr. Kim. I meant to put that on your calendar first thing this morning. He wants to set up a lunch.âÂ
Before he can say anything, the call disconnects, causing Wonwoo to laugh under his breath, feeling his cheeks burning. He had asked you to call him Wonwoo on several occasions, but you insisted that since he was your boss, he deserved respect.Â
Shaking his head, Wonwoo glances towards the window behind him to watch you wrangle your bag and an upset toddler to your hip, along with his things, before you move towards the door. You were amazing. Parents in general were amazing, but there was something about a single parent that made Wonwoo just take a step back in wonder.Â
He was sure that you had some help. You had mentioned your parents helping you in the past, and other relatives too, but he knew you still did almost everything on your own. Just the simple act of carrying another human and all of those belongings seemed overwhelming to Wonwoo and you did it without a second thought.Â
Using your badge on your keys, you let yourself into the building, already apologizing as Jacob sniffles back tiny sobs, catching the attention of your co-workers. You hadnât wanted to bother any of them but especially not Wonwoo. The sheer thought of him drew your eyes up the stairs, where his office door was next to your desk.Â
âDonât worry about it, Y/N. You know that my Jenny is around the same age. Your little one wonât be a problem.âÂ
Liaâs voice brings your eyes back to her as she smiles at you, moving towards you to offer to help carry something. She had always been so kind to you. Everyone had, and you had really gotten lucky with this job. Everything had fallen apart and you had vowed to Jacob that youâd pull yourself together and figure it out. This job had shown up in the listings and two years later, it was still the best place you had ever worked.Â
"Thanks, Lia. Oh no⊠Iâve got it. I have to go upstairs to Mr. Jeonâs office. Jacob is so fussy. He said I could work in there until my mom comes to pick him up.âÂ
A knowing smile spreads across the womanâs lips as she stops and lifts her fingers to brush away Jacobâs tears, causing the small boy to smile at her and grab her fingers like a toy.Â
âDid he? Thatâs so nice of him. Heâs such a kind boss.âÂ
Sighing, you laugh, letting her pull her hand away from your son carefully so you can start up the stairs and hear her small laughter as you whisper back to her.Â
âDonât even start. Iâll text you later.âÂ
Waving at you, Lia returns to her desk but you know she wasnât the only one to note your words. You had worked hard not to start any rumors about you and Wonwoo. Mainly because there was nothing to talk about. He was just a kind man and there was nothing happening, but that didnât stop some people from thinking otherwise.Â
Swallowing hard, you start to knock on Wonwooâs office door when the door opens just before your knuckles can make contact. He had been watching and waiting for you to make it up the steps.Â
"Here, let me, uh? I can take this.âÂ
You start to tell him no but Wonwoo takes Jacobâs bag from you before you can tell him otherwise. A sigh of relief leaves your lips at the weight taken off of your arm as you step into the room and hear the door close behind you.Â
âThank you. I could have handled it, though.âÂ
Wonwoo just grins, putting the bag onto a leather couch before making his way back towards his desk, choosing to lean against it. You have to look away when your brain screams about how handsome he looks. It was amazing how he could look like the lead in some drama. The hot CEO of a company was just sitting on the end of his desk, about to deliver some profound lines.Â
âI know you could have, but you donât have to do it all alone. At least not today. Unless you are just wanting to hold him, I donât mind if Jacob is down on the floor.â Seeing the look on your face, one of uncertainty as you look around for anything breakable or any uncovered outlets, Wonwoo laughs and continues, âThereâs nothing he can mess up. Everything is replaceable, and I babyproofed everything months ago.âÂ
Swallowing hard, you feel Jacob wiggling in your arms to be put down upon hearing his name out of Wonwooâs mouth. With a sigh, you lean to let him on to the floor, watching him crawl towards the couch and reach for his bag just out of his reach, prompting you to walk towards it, opening it, and handing him his sippy cup.Â
"Uh, why would you? I mean, why did you babyproof your office? You donât have a kid of your own? IâshiâŠI mean, not that Iâm aware of. That seemed out of line. I apologize.âÂ
Laughing, Wonwoo watches Jacob with his drink, finding the small boy adorable as he holds both handles and looks up at him with curiosity. Shrugging, Wonwoo finally finds your eyes again before shaking his head and gesturing towards Jacob.Â
âMy assistant has a child. It would be irresponsible of me not to. Even if something like this hadnât happened, what if we had some other reason for him to be in my office and he wound up hurt because I hadnât?â Shaking his head again, Wonwoo moves back around his desk, letting out another long sigh. âNo, I couldnât allow that. Heâs far too important.âÂ
Smoothing his tie down his abdomen, Wonwoo sits down before looking up at you to find you staring at him as if he had just read you a complex piece of literature. Tilting his head, Wonwoo laughs and clicks his tongue against his teeth before leaning to pick up his phone.Â
âIâm going to call Mingyu and set up that lunch. Do you want to go get your laptop so you can work from here for a bit? I can watch Jacob while you do.âÂ
Surprised by Wonwooâs words, you look down at Jacob, who smiles at you, holding his sippy cup up at you before smacking it against the floor and laughing. That would be fine, right? You would just go outside, get the laptop, and do a couple of other things.
âYeah? YeahâŠsure okay. Iâll be right back. Jacob? Momma will be right back. Behave for Mr. Jeon.âÂ
God, what were you even saying? Giving one more look to Wonwoo, you watch him smile as he leans back in his chair. His eyes move to the toddler on his office floor, and his attention splits between him and the phone, allowing you to slip out the door.Â
Wonwoo shakes his head, a chuckle on his lips, when Jacob babbles a few words before looking up at him and showing him the sippy cup. The phone was ringing, waiting for Kim Mingyu, his best friend and partner, to pick it up.Â
âYeah? You got your cup, little man?âÂ
Mingyu smirks a bit, pulling his phone from his ear at Wonwooâs words, before narrowing his eyes and letting out an amused breath.Â
âSince when do you call me little man? Do we need to hit the gym together again?âÂ
Wonwooâs cheeks were burning but he knew that Mingyu was full of shit. He had just picked up at the wrong time. Laughing, he adjusts himself in his seat to follow Jacob as he shakily moves himself to his feet and walks towards his desk, babbling about momma.Â
âNo, shut the helâshut up. Y/N said you wanted to set up lunch.â Distracted, Wonwoo leans to watch as Jacob moves around the desk, grabbing at his pants and offering him his sippy cup, trying to pull himself up into his lap. âIâmomma will be right back. Do you needâ? Hang on, Mingyu.âÂ
Confused, Mingyu just laughs, walking towards his office and offering a wink to his own assistant before closing the door behind him as he listens to Wonwoo. The sound of shuffling and then the same toddler he had thought he had heard in the background makes Mingyu stop in his tracks before he even reaches his desk.Â
âAlright, as I was sayingâ"Â
âDude, do you have a kid right now?âÂ
Wonwoo smiles at Jacob, who smacks his sippy cup on Wonwooâs desk before he sighs and nods to answer Mingyu before doing it out loud.Â
âYeah, itâs Y/Nâs son. Sheâs getting her laptop so she canââ Realizing the details of that werenât important, Wonwoo just sighs again and laughs, reaching up to smooth Jacobâs hair and trying to change the subject. "Lunch. When do you want to get lunch?âÂ
Dropping his briefcase on to his desk, Mingyu scoffs, trying to imagine his best friend with a baby but then hearing whoâs baby it was makes it all make sense.Â
âAh, Y/Nâs son. So is it âbring your hot assistantâs kid to work dayâ at your office?âÂ
Scowling at Mingyuâs words, Wonwoo looks towards the door, afraid you will overhear him. He had kept it professional with you as much as he could, but that didnât mean that he had drunkenly mentioned his crush on you to Mingyu once or twice. And clearly, his best friend was an asshole who wasnât going to let him live it down.Â
âNo, shut up. She was in a bind; someone should be coming to get him in a bit. Can we stay on track?âÂ
Mingyu purses his lips, sliding into his chair with a relaxed groan, a smile playing at his lips. He could get used to hearing Wonwoo flustered. Wonwoo might remember just a couple times talking about his âcrushâ on you, but Mingyu recalled multiple times of Wonwoo detailing his wish for a life with you. This was serious.Â
"Yeah, sure. Make you a deal? We can get lunch tomorrow and go to our usual spot. Iâll pay as long as you ask the hot little milf out.âÂ
That was itâthe last straw. Groaning in annoyance, Wonwoo pulls the phone from his ear and hits end, knowing it wouldnât be the last time he talked to Mingyu today. The man was like an annoying little brother he could never get rid of.Â
Balancing your laptop and a mug of coffee, you use the toe of your shoe to open Wonwooâs door, only to stop in your tracks when you see Jacob sitting in his lap. A quick train of thoughts races through your head. One: Oh my god, what if Jacob spills something on his suit? Two: Oh my god, he looks so handsome with a kid in his lap, especially your kid. And three: just, oh my god.Â
âI was gone too long. You didnât have to pick him up. Heâs clingy.âÂ
Now you were rambling. Moving into the room quickly, you place your laptop at the end of Wonwooâs desk before letting him take the mug of coffee from you with an appreciative smile.Â
âHeâs just fine and you werenât gone too long. You didnât make yourself a cup of coffee?âÂ
Glancing at the laptop and the mug, you laugh just as Wonwoo does before he slides his cup towards you and Jacob lifts his cup towards Wonwooâs mouth.Â
âI can get another in a few minutes. Sit down and get settled for a few minutes. Youâve been running from the moment you woke up, it seems.â Glancing down at the toddler and the cup, Wonwoo laughs, taking it and pretending to drink from it before offering it back to Jacob, who giggles. âThank you, buddy. See, I can share with him.âÂ
Sliding into the chair, you take a breath while watching him with Jacob. It seemed so natural and easy for him. You shouldnât enjoy watching your boss with your son so much. Shaking your head, you clear your throat and open the laptop before bringing the mug to your lips and taking a sip of the coffee, letting it warm your throat and chest. The caffeine is a welcome hit to your system as you watch the device in front of you power up.Â
âMm, oh. My mom will be here in about less than an hour to get Jacob. Thank you for being so patient and kind about this.âÂ
Wonwoo nods, a smile on his lips as he looks over your pretty face. He could see you were tired and yet you always managed to look so put together at the office. He wished there was a way to help you out and let you get the rest you needed but yet he had a feeling that if he gave you time off, youâd just use it to do something else productive.Â
âItâs really not a problem. I talked to Mingyu. Can you put a midday lunch on my schedule for tomorrow? Also, once things are up and running, could we go over what I have for the day?â
Wonwoo watches you switch into assistant mode, the mug back onto a coaster on his desk. You cross your legs, drawing his attention unknowingly to your thighs as your skirt hugs them perfectly.Â
âDo you want to start with what you have first? I can already see things are going to overlap after lunch. We will need to reschedule your meeting with Mr. Hwon. I can do that easily; his assistant is easy to work with.âÂ
The hour passed too quickly for Wonwooâs liking. Jacob had found his way back onto the floor, and you had given him some toys from his bag to play with as the two of you worked as if nothing was different. Wonwoo was beginning to enjoy having you in the same room as him instead of having to call for you either through the door or to send you a message. Besides, the view was much better than usual.Â
When you make a sound of surprise looking at your phone, Wonwoo looks up from his computer again to watch you stand up and move around to collect Jacobâs things. Your mom must be outside. It almost made him sad to know things were going to go back to normal so quickly. Sighing softly, Wonwoo slides out of his chair and around his desk to offer his assistance, causing you to laugh and shake your head.Â
âIâoh, Mr. Jeon. Iâm okay. I will just run him downstairs and be right back up. Say bye bye to Mr. Jeon, Jacob.âÂ
Pouting, Jacob looks up at you and then at the tall man before babbling about his shoes. Wonwoo canât help but smile, noticing one of the pieces of velcro had come undone, making it probably uncomfortable for the toddler.Â
âBye bye, Jacob. Here, let me fix it. Is that better?âÂ
You can feel your heart tightening once again as Wonwoo kneels down to adjust the velcro on Jacobâs shoe, making the little boy smile. Nodding, Jacob babbles bye bye a few times, moving to hug Wonwooâs leg and Wonwoo can only close his eyes. It was his turn for his heart to feel heavy. He liked this kid.Â
âHave fun with your grandmother.âÂ
âNanaâŠâÂ
âAh, with your nana.âÂ
With your quick correction, Wonwoo laughs and ruffles Jacobâs hair before watching you pick him up and leave the room. He was in trouble. He wanted to see you like this again. Something more casual, and he wanted to see Jacob again.Â
Outside, you lean into your motherâs car, adjusting the straps over Jacobâs chest and waist as he babbles about his cup and toys before finally landing on Jeon. Your motherâs brow lifts in curiosity as she tries to hide her smile, but fails when you meet her eyes and shake your head.Â
âStop it; donât even start with me. He hears me say my boss's name all the time, and we were just upstairs. I told him to say bye bye to Mr. Jeon. Heâs learning new words all the time.âÂ
Nodding, your mom leans in to press a kiss to your cheek before laughing against your warm skin. All she wanted was for you to be happy and you had been happier than you ever had in the past few months. Things seemed to be finding a normal pace but she still wanted you to find someone to settle down with, but all you ever seemed to do was work and talk about Mr. Jeon.Â
âI didnât say a thing, darling. We will see you after work. Have a good day. I love you.âÂ
Muttering that you love her back, you then turn to Jacob to tell him how much you love him and beg him to behave. It isnât until he realizes that he is leaving you that he starts to pout and cry, making your heart hurt as you have to go back upstairs and work.Â
Giving Wonwoo a courtesy knock on his office door, you slide back in, offering him a sad smile before moving to the laptop to start to collect your things. His eyes move over you curiously as he tilts his head.Â
âYou okay?âÂ
Nodding, you laugh softly, pulling your purse onto your shoulder as he stands watching you move so closely that it makes you feel like the room is smaller.Â
âOh yeah. It was just hard to see him crying after spending more time with him today. Iâm fine, though. Iâll get to my desk and get back to work. Again, thanks for accommodating me today.âÂ
Wonwoo wanted to tell you that you didnât have to go back to your desk but he knew that working from a corner of his wasnât ideal. The chair you had been sitting in wasnât good for your back and as much as he wanted to keep sneaking peeks at you, this was work.Â
âOf course. Really wasnât a big deal. Thank you forâŠyou know. Being great at your job.âÂ
Furrowing your brows, you canât help but laugh under your breath at Wonwooâs wording. He was usually so well spoken, but that was a bit clumsy and almost as if he were flustered. Biting at your bottom lip a bit, you just smile and lower your head before leaving his office, letting Wonwoo catch his breath.Â
Maybe it was getting a later start in your day or the fact that you were desperately trying to keep yourself busy so that youâd stop trying to sneak peeks at Wonwoo, but the end of the day came quickly. Sighing softly, you send one last text to your mom, letting her know youâd be on your way soon when Wonwooâs voice pulls you out of your little world and back to reality.Â
âHave a good evening, Y/N.âÂ
You smile at Wonwoo, whispering for him to do the same, when he bites at his lips, stopping and turning back towards you, pointing with his briefcase in your direction. The action makes you laugh and tilt your head. Had he forgotten to tell you something or had he forgotten something in his office? Glancing over your shoulder, you start to speak when he beats you to the punch.Â
âAre you busy this Saturday evening?âÂ
Wonwoo watches you look from his office door and down to your desk. Your eyes were wide and you looked like you had seen a ghost. He hadnât even said why he was curious but he knew you werenât an idiot.Â
âIâwellâŠâÂ
JacobâŠfuck. You have a kid. Wonwoo thought to himself, thinking he was such an idiot for even bringing it up without giving you much time to prep for his question.Â
âProbably right? Stuff with Jacob?âÂ
You shake your head and Wonwooâs head tilts curiously this time. No? That was different. To be fair, Wonwoo wasnât sure what you really did on weekends.Â
"Actually, he will be with his dad this weekend. He gets him once a week... Why are you asking?âÂ
Right, he would need to answer that question. Wonwoo could feel his palm go sweaty around the handle of his briefcase the moment you answered the question. Licking his lips, Wonwoo reaches up to scratch the back of his neck with his free hand, offering you a smile.Â
âI wanted to see if maybe you wanted to get dinner and drinks. Especially if you have the night free."Â
Your boss was asking you out. That wasnât something your brain was making up, was it? Looking past Wonwoo to make sure no one else had heard him, you take note that at least no one was in ear range when you let out a nervous laugh.Â
âIâis that appropriate? I meanâŠfucââ Swallowing hard, you take a break to recenter yourself before meeting Wonwooâs eyes to find him grinning at you. âYou are my bossâŠâÂ
Wonwoo knew who he was and who you were. He already knew there were rumors about him dating you swirling around the office, so it wouldnât be like he was doing something to shock anyone and there were no rules that said he couldnât.Â
âI donât find it inappropriate. I mean, if you do, we can forget that I asked. I just didnât want to miss out on this brief moment of bravery that I had and not ask you out.âÂ
His words cause your head to spin. He had to work up the courage to ask you out. Him? Be brave enough to ask you? In what world did any of that make sense? Smiling, you bite at your bottom lip as you fiddle with a few papers on your desk out of nerves before daring to look at Wonwoo again and shrugging.Â
âI donât really want to forget that you asked.âÂ
A small laugh escapes Wonwooâs lips at your words. What did that mean? Did that mean yes? Youâd go? Stepping towards your desk, Wonwoo watches you take in a breath. He finds himself wondering, if he touched your cheek, if it would be warm with how you were acting.Â
âDoes that mean youâll go out with me?âÂ
When you nod, Wonwoo grins and looks down, reaching up to push his glasses up his nose and clearing his throat. He needed to keep his cool. It was just dinner and drinks. It wasnât like he had asked you to marry him and you had said yes or something. He wasnât some high schooler asking a girl to the prom. He was the CEO of a multimillion dollar company asking his incredibly attractive assistant out on a date, and she had said yes.Â
âGreat. Iâll see you in the morning, Y/N. Have a good evening.âÂ
You whisper out the same to Wonwoo, watching him jog down the steps before he gets to the door, leaving enough space between him and you that you feel like you can let out the breath you had been holding. It comes out with a small squeal as you lean forward on your desk, a smile on your lips, finding everything that had just happened to be unbelievable.Â
Pulling into the parking lot next to the matte black Lamborghini, Wonwoo shakes his head at how ostentatious the car seems. Putting his own car into park, he sighs, hitting the lock button on his keyfob, noting that he didnât have much he could really say. His own Mercedes wasnât that much better, but at least he wasnât driving a Lambo. Â
When he had been in university, he and Mingyu had swore to one another that they would make it. At the time, they werenât even sure what that meant. Earning business degrees and keeping their heads down for a few years had been the first step, but quickly they had both learned the ropes and now they were two of the most influential people in the business world.Â
What had started as a pipe dream of two sleep deprived broke university students became a hard earned reality. Each was now the CEO of their own company, in charge of dozens of employees, and making 7 figure salaries a year.Â
Wonwoo kept himself a bit more grounded than Mingyu, but he couldnât blame the younger man for enjoying his wealth just a little here and there with things that he loved, like cars. Meanwhile, Wonwooâs money was invested and while his car was nice, his true wealth could be seen in his choice of house and accessories.Â
Walking into the restaurant, Wonwoo glances at the Roger Dubuis watch on his wrist, pursing his lips. He wasnât late but he hated leaving the office, but mostly you, as the phones were persistent today. You had told him to go enjoy his lunch, despite him offering to take you along.Â
âMr. Kim said this was a leisure lunch, Mr. Jeon. You donât need your assistant for that.âÂ
He wanted to punch Mingyu for telling you that. Couldnât he play it off as a business lunch? He was the one who wanted him to ask you out in the first place. Sighing, Wonwoo simply offers a nod to the hostess, who directs him to Mingyu, already seated at their usual table.Â
âYou could at least look happy to see meâŠâÂ
Mingyu smirks as Wonwoo sits down across from him. Their chosen restaurant was familiar; not only did they visit often but being friends with the owner had itâs perks.Â
âJust been a long morning. I am happy to see you. Has Junhui been out to the table yet?âÂ
Shaking his head, Mingyu shifts in his chair, studying Wonwoo. Something was on his mind and he wasnât as open as some of their other friends when it came to sharing their feelings.Â
âNo, apparently heâs already making our food. We donât get to pick.âÂ
Scoffing, Wonwoo scoots the useless menu away from him before leaning to pick up the glass of water meant for him and taking a long sip.Â
âSounds like Junhui. Whatever he serves us will be delicious anyway.â Clearing his throat, Wonwoo swipes his finger across a bead of condensation on his glass, looking down at it as he speaks. âY/N told me this was a leisure lunch. You have something on your mind you want to talk about?âÂ
There it was. Mingyu knew Wonwoo would get around to the reason he looked like there was a stick up his ass eventually, and this time he didnât even have to try. Pursing his lips, Mingyu tilts his head, scooting one of his legs out under the table as he sighs. In truth, there hadnât been a reason for the lunch. He had just missed his friend and tried to make it a weekly occasion to meet for a meal but Wonwoo made it harder and harder every week.Â
âDo I need to have something on my mind? Do you have something on yours?â Offering Wonwoo a smile when he receives a dirty look in return, Mingyu canât help the chuckle that follows. âWe should see if Junhui can whip something up for Y/N that you can take back to the office for her.âÂ
That wasnât a horrible idea but Wonwooâs only reaction is to lift his brows and sit down the glass of water in his hand. He hadnât told Mingyu that he had asked you out yet. The silence becoming deafening Wonwoo is pleased to hear the familiar voice of Junhui drawing his and Mingyuâs attention.Â
âThe coconut chicken for Wonwoo and the huang men ji for Mingyu.âÂ
Food sat in front of him. Wonwoo grins at the bowl of food. It was simple but it smelled like comfort. Mingyu laughs while standing up to hug the man they had both known for the better part of a decade before Wonwoo does the same.Â
âYou didnât come by last week. I thought you didnât like my food anymore.âÂ
Wonwoo feels an instant pang of guilt at Junhuiâs words. He knew it was his fault that he and Mingyu hadnât come by. He had cancelled their lunch at the last minute because of business but Mingyu is quick to cover for him like always.Â
âYou know thatâs not true. Just some work bullshit got in the way. Heâd live out of this place if he could. Wonwoo would sit in your kitchen and let you make him ramyeon or sweet and spicy chicken.âÂ
Seeing Junhui smile the way he did after Mingyu spoke was truly a gift. Mingyu was always good at making people happy and being genuine. He was a bit of an ass sometimes but at the root of it all, he was a good person.Â
âWell, I just hope you enjoy lunch today. Iâd stay and chat more but you know how hectic lunch can be. Let one of the servers know if you need anything."Â
Taking a breath into his words, Wonwoo stumbles on the first before finally meeting Junhuiâs eyes, making the man stop in his tracks.Â
âActuâactuallyâŠCould you, you know, if you arenât incredibly busy, make something for my assistant? I want to take her some lunch back to the office.â
Mingyu grins, looking down at his food, at how Wonwoo stumbles over his words and at how he has taken his advice. Maybe that wasnât the only time he had taken it?
Junhui simply smiles and furrows his brows, trying to remember your name, before nodding. âFor Y/N, right? No problem. Iâll have it ready before you all finish.âÂ
Nodding, Wonwoo looks down at his food, unwilling to meet Junhuiâs or Mingyuâs eyes just yet. It isnât until Mingyu clears his throat, shirting in his chair to pick up his chopsticks and then a piece of chicken that Wonwoo looks up, meeting his eyes.Â
âDonât say it.âÂ
Mingyu smirks, the chicken almost against his lips, before he shakes his head, pausing to speak before taking the first bite.Â
âI didnât say a thing.âÂ
Wonwoo groans, picking up his chopsticks and a piece of his chicken and eating it with more force than necessary. Mingyu didnât have to say anything; he was saying it all with a look on his face.Â
âThe chicken isnât going to fight back, Wonwoo. Why are you so defensive when Y/N is mentioned? By the way, you brought her up with time. I was going to wait until at least dessert.âÂ
He knew he was being ridiculous about you. He was almost 30 years old. There was no reason for Wonwoo to be acting like some teenager afraid of a crush but you made him feel that way. Especially when he considered everything about your life and how he wanted to make it better for you and Jacob. He had never even considered children until you showed up and started working for him.Â
âIâI donât know. She makes me nervous.âÂ
That much Mingyu knew. Everyone in a ten mile radius could see that. Taking another bite of his food, Mingyu licks his lips and lets out a breath, appreciating the taste before wiping his mouth with his napkin.Â
âItâs not like she knows you like her. You wonât even ask her ââÂ
âI did ask her out.âÂ
The surprise is evident on Mingyuâs face as Wonwoo confesses to asking you out on a date. He is proud and impressed but also a sinking feeling of nervousness takes over him as he tries to read Wonwooâs face before finally just biting the bullet and asking the question he needed the answer to.Â
âAnd? What did she say?âÂ
Wonwoo tries to hide his smile but it only ends up making it harder to keep his lips from turning up at the corners. Glancing down at his food, he licks his lips and shrugs before meeting Mingyuâs eyes, narrowing his own as if the words might backfire on him.Â
âShe said yes.âÂ
Tossing his chopsticks to the table, Mingyu reaches over to smack Wonwooâs arm harder than necessary, causing the slightly smaller man to grimace at the shock of the hit.Â
âFuck yeah, man. I knew she would. I mean, why wouldnât she? Whatâs the plan?â Rambling, Mingyu suddenly thinks of your son and his eyes widen, cutting Wonwoo off before he can answer, âWhat about the kid? You arenât taking him on the first date, right? Surely someone can keep him?âÂ
âCan I speak now?â Getting a nod from Mingyu, Wonwoo watches him pick up his chopsticks, going back to his food as he grins at the younger man fondly. Mingyu was always excitable, but Wonwoo couldnât help but indulge him.Â
âI havenât decided on a place to have dinner yet but I have some options. Iâm surprised she said yes. She was concerned because Iâm her employer.â Swallowing hard, Wonwoo furrows his brows before shrugging and pushing around his rice. âShe said Jacob will be with his dad this weekend so Saturday is a good time.âÂ
Sitting up straight like a puppy that had heard a new word, Mingyu tilts his head and blinks a few times at Wonwoo. That was the first time he had heard anything about your ex. I mean, it made sense. It took two to make a kid but he had just assumed the guy was completely out of the picture.Â
âDad? Do we have a name? How close are they?âÂ
Rolling his eyes, Wonwoo picks up a bite of his food, chewing it before even trying to answer Mingyu. He knew what he was trying to do and while he appreciated it. He didnât need Seungcheol to do a background check on your ex.Â
âYes, Jacobâs father. I donât know his name; I didnât ask and she didnât offer it. I have no idea how close they are but they share a child, Mingyu.â Sighing, Wonwoo meets Mingyuâs eyes, seeing the incredulous look in them, before adding, âBut they are also not together so I can assume they are not terribly close.âÂ
Mingyu wasnât thrilled with Wonwooâs answer but he figured that if his friend changed his mind, he could do some digging in the meantime. He did have a point, if there was a good relationship there, you and your ex would be raising Jacob together in the same home.Â
âFine, I wonât call CheolâŠyet. Let me know if you change your mind.âÂ
Shaking his head, Wonwoo picks up another bite of food, sighing heavily before laughing humorlessly into his words.Â
âI can promise you, I will not change my mind.âÂ
The rest of lunch was as normal as possible. Beyond Mingyu offering date options and letting Wonwoo borrow his car for the date, it was back to their normal topics of conversation before Junhui joined them for the last part of the meal. Desserts were served and a takeaway container sat beside Wonwoo. Junhui grinned at Wonwoo suspiciously before Mingyu filled him in on the âgood newsâ about the upcoming date.Â
âIâm happy for you, Wonwoo. You need to date more often. Itâs been months since youâve even tried. All Iâve even heard about is Y/N since she started working for you and no one comes close to your standard of Y/N.âÂ
Rubbing the back of his neck, Wonwoo could only smile sheepishly. Junhui wasnât wrong. You were not someone that most people could dream of living up to and no other woman came close.Â
âI..I just want to see where it goes. Iâm not going to force it. I know she will have Jacob on her mind.â
Junhui nods, his fingers running over the tablecloth under them as he listens to his friend talk. He could tell how important this was to Wonwoo and he wanted it to work for his sake.Â
âThen just tell her how you feel and what you want. It seems to work out in books and movies.âÂ
Laughing, Mingyu just shrugs when Junhui shoots him a look. It wasnât that he was wrong but it was the fact that he was sourcing books and movies as his knowledge bank. Wonwoo just smiles fondly at his friend and nods before leaning back to sigh into a groan. He needed to go back to work now. He wanted to see you and give you lunch but already the butterflies were fighting for space in his stomach.Â
âThanks, both of you, and Junhui, for the food. Ours and Y/Nâs.âÂ
Mingyu echoes Wonwooâs words before hugs are exchanged, along with more well wishes. Wonwoo finds himself wondering when they had gotten to the age where this was the topic of lunch conversation and not the next kegger. Either way, he didnât mind as he held your food in his hands, heading for his car, willing the butterflies to calm down.Â
Watching Wonwoo as he raised the spoon of cereal to his mouth, Mingyu smirked and shook his head. It was the fourth jacket his friend had put on and taken off before even waiting for his opinion. That had been his entire purpose for being hereâwell, and to raid Wonwooâs pantry but mostly emotional support.Â
Wonwoo had been stressed out over this date the entire week. You had noticed his being a bit more awkward than normal, including offering you the food after his lunch with Mingyu by clearing his throat and all but dropping the box into your hands.Â
He wasnât trying to make this harder than it needed to be but you were important. No other woman had made him feel like this. It wasnât the fact that you had a kid; that didnât even phase Wonwoo, even though he had many other friends who thought it was a red flag or a reason not to pursue you, no matter how attractive you were. He had quickly shut them down, reminding them to mind their business.Â
âIâfuck. What about this one?âÂ
Mingyu wipes his lips with his thumb tilting his head, his eyes narrowing at the mirror in front of Wonwoo. The jacket looked suspiciously like one he had put on three jackets before and he remembered telling him it looked sharp.Â
âIsnât that the same one as before? Look at the tag. Did you buy out Dior? Do you own the entire collection in that pattern?âÂ
Scoffing, Wonwoo pulls on the lapels of the jacket before reaching up to adjust his glasses and sweep the curls of his brown hair from his forehead before he mutters under his breath.Â
âShut the fuck up.âÂ
Smiling, Mingyu shrugs, sitting the bowl aside so he can stand up and move towards Wonwoo, smacking his shoulder and sending the man forward a step.Â
âIâm trying to get you to lighten up, man. You look good. You look classy. I know you wanna impress her but I donât think you have to try so hard.âÂ
Wonwoo knew Mingyu was probably right but he didnât want to ruin this and lose his chance with you. If he tried too hard, he might scare you off, but if he didnât try hard enough, you might think he thought you were just every other woman. There was a fine line, and Wonwoo had to walk it like a tightline.Â
âYeah, maybe.â Swiping his phone from his dresser, Wonwoo checks his email, confirming his reservations and making Mingyu laugh once again. Hissing out an annoyed sound, Wonwoo pushes back his elbow into his friendâs ribs, hearing the taller man grunt before taking a step back and putting up his hands in submission. âI get that I donât have to try so hard but Iâm going to. SheâŠdeserves it.âÂ
The last of Wonwooâs words are quieter, as if he says them too loudly, it might give too much away. He worked with you almost every single day and yet he hated having to say goodbye to you when 5 oâclock rolled around. Wonwoo felt like there was something else on the tip of his tongue as he watched you smile up at him and finish the last of your tasks as he glanced back at you, his briefcase in hand.Â
Pursing his lips at Wonwooâs words, Mingyu crosses his arms and studies the man. He was whipped and there was no other way of putting it. He had known he was falling for you about two weeks after Wonwoo hired you. He had listened to call after call about the wonderful new assistant that Wonwoo had found and how it all just seemed to work. Mingyu remembered thinking even then that that wasnât how you spoke about your employees, no matter how wonderful they were. That was how you spoke about someone you were falling in love with.Â
âHey, Iâm not saying shit, man. I support you, and I support this. You are as happy as I have seen you in a long time.âÂ
Taking a breath, Wonwoo slips his phone into his pocket and shakes his head at Mingyuâs words. He didnât disagree with them per se; he just didnât know how to feel about them or even what to say in response to them. Mingyu wasnât wrong. He was happy and he was excited. For once, he felt like there was possibility.Â
Smoothing your dress down at your sides, you slide into the chair at your vanity, already feeling your leg bouncing under the table. You could hear Jacob just behind you talking to his toy about his juice but your mind was still a blur. You couldnât help but glance away at your own reflection in the mirror.Â
This was the first time you had dressed up like this besides work dinners and even then, you didnât dare try to be anything anyone would consider sexy or bordering on it. You were a mom. That was your first jobâthe most important job.Â
âMomma, âook!âÂ
Drawing your attention from your thoughts, Jacobâs excited words cause you to turn in your chair to look at him as he picks up the car in front of him, making something that sounds between a roar and an exhaust.Â
âWow, you are so cool. What is that, baby?âÂ
Looking down at his toy, Jacob giggles, pushing the wheels with his fingers, before smiling at you with a smile that melts your heart.Â
âCar!âÂ
Nodding, you canât help but laugh and clap, encouraging him before Jacob keeps repeating the word over and over again to show you he knew it for sure. You knew he was smart but speech had been a bit difficult for him in the beginning. You had a hard time not blaming yourself or the situation; stress, changeâkids were so resilient and yet fragile. So when he started to pick up more and more wordsâfull sentencesâno matter how broken they were, you couldnât help but feel your heart get fuller with pride.Â
Watching Jacob for a moment longer, you rest your chin on your arm before letting out a soft, slow breath. You were excited and nervous for your date with Wonwoo but you always dreaded anything new. Just like you always dreaded any time you had apart from Jacob, you knew it was something you needed to get used to and it wasnât like you didnât want his dad to have a relationship with him. You were just attached. It was hard not to be when he was the most important person in your life.Â
Finally, turning back to the mirror, you get the courage to look into it, meeting your own reflection. You could tell you were tired. You knew you needed the break. Working a full time job and taking care of a toddler wasnât easy. Reaching for your concealer, you dab a bit under your eyes, pursing your lips as you use a brush to blend it in with the rest of your makeup. You couldnât get more sleep but at least you could attempt to hide how much sleep you hadnât had.Â
When the doorbell rang, Jacob squealed in excitement. Not even knowing who was at the door, your son was always excited to see anyway. You knew you needed to teach him more about stranger danger but there was something beautiful and whimsical about seeing a child so eager and loving to meet someone.Â
His little feet hitting the carpet and then hardwood, Jacob calls for you as he reaches the door, only to smack at it, trying to figure out how to open it when he hears the voice on the other side.Â
âIs that my buddy?âÂ
âDadda! Dadda! Momma, daddaâs here!âÂ
You had been trying to watch the time but 4 oâclock had snuck up on you. Biting your lip, you struggle with your bracelet, hurrying towards the door to unlock it and usher Jacob back all while trying not to drop the delicate gold chain around your arm as your ex-husband moves into the house.Â
Flinging his arms around his dadâs legs, Jacob giggles as he feels his fingers brush over his head. Your ex, Daniel, grins, muttering another hi to his son before finally giving you an appraising look and letting out a low whistle.Â
Rolling your eyes, you feel your cheeks warm at his attention. There were no longer romantic feelings between the two of you but you were both lucky that a friendship had remained. It had been easier than anticipated after the divorce to be close for Jacobâs sake and to actually be there for one another when each of you needed it.Â
Daniel laughs at your reaction, watching your fingers struggle with the bracelet before he reaches out to help with the tiny clasp, earning himself a small thank you. Shrugging, the man simply offers you another smile before leaning down to pick up Jacob with a groan, pretending that he hurt his back.Â
âDonât mention it. You, however, can. Are you eating all the vegetables? You are twice as big as last week!âÂ
Smiling fondly, you watch Jacob giggle as his dad kisses his cheeks, your son holding on to the man like an anchor. Stepping to the side, you allow him to move further into the house with Jacob as the boy babbles about his car, making your ex glance at you, noting the new word as you just smile and nod.Â
âCar huh? Dadda has a cool car, you know. Momma doesnât let me bring it to pick you up but Iâll show you when we get home. Itâs not as cool as yours but itâs close.â
You roll your eyes again, letting out a scoff that cues Daniel to smirk at you. His eyes once again move over you before he lifts his brow, letting Jacob down to play as he watches you gather the last of his things, putting them into his bag.Â
âIt is a nice car. You used to like it when weâd go out on the town. Speaking of ââÂ
Looking up quickly, you watch Daniel lift his hands at the look on your face. Another laugh slips from his lips before you zip Jacobâs bag, offering it to him.Â
âYour car is dumb, just like you. Iâyes Iâm going out. Do I lookâŠyou know?âÂ
Narrowing his eyes playfully at the comment about his car being dumb, Daniel lets it go instead, choosing to focus on what you had said next. Shaking his head, he takes a step back, giving you another once over before letting out a breath. He might be your ex-husband and your friend but he had eyes and there were very good reasons he had been attracted to you in the first place, besides your amazing wit.Â
âYou look hot. You said âgoing out?â Out as inâŠâÂ
Groaning, you narrow your eyes at the man as he smirks at you. He was worse than your girlfriends when it came to things like this. He was worse than your mother and that was saying something. You knew things with Daniel were good and that what had been there had ended long before the divorce had even been finalized, but there were times like this when you started to talk to him about a man you were going to go on a date with that you felt like you were talking to your husband again.Â
âJustâŠout. With someone, a friend.âÂ
Not believing you, Daniel glances towards Jacob as he pretends to run the car over the couch cushion, making the same car noise he had for you. The sound brings a smile to his lips but itâs short lived as the attention is brought back to you. He wanted you to be happy. It wasnât like he hadnât dated or wasnât currently dating. You should do the same, even if you have primary custody of Jacob.Â
âA friend? A man? Y/N? Are you going on a date? Why are you so afraid to tell me?â Scoffing softly, Daniel leans against the kitchen counter next to him, studying you as you look down almost in shame before he reaches up to hold your shoulder as he talks. âWhy in the hell would I be mad that you are trying to be happy? Iâm not an asshole."Â
Fighting the tears that were threatening to well up in your eyes, you shrug as Daniel leans down ever so slightly to meet your eyes fully. His smile is genuine as he watches you try to keep your composure.Â
âY/N, we have a cool ass kid. We didnât work married but we work as friends. Iâm not going to tell you that you canât find a man who will love you like you deserve.âÂ
Closing your eyes, you laugh but the tears fall to your cheeks, causing Daniel to sigh apologetically. He reached up with his thumbs to delicately push them off your face, knowing that you had probably worked hard on your make up.Â
âDonât cry; I didnât mean to do that.âÂ
âMomma cry! Donât be sad, momma. Iâm âere. I love you.âÂ
Feeling Jacob trying to climb your legs causes your heart to tighten in your chest. Daniel laughs a bit, trying to calm him down, trying to tell him you are okay. Your son doesnât listen, too concerned about you, until you reach down to pick him up, letting the little boy look at your face. His small hand moves over your face with less care than his father as he tries to help with your tears, before he leans in to kiss the corner of your lips and cheek.Â
âYou love a lot of people, Y/N. You teach him to love people fiercely so he loves you just as hard.âÂ
Danielâs words make you smile as you lean your forehead to rest it against Jacobâs, whispering that you love him and that you are okay. Your son smiles, running his fingers over your cheek again, checking for more tears. He's happy when he canât find any more.Â
âMommaâs okay, bud. Sheâs gonna have a good night with a friend. Me and you are gonna stay up late and eat pancakes.âÂ
Jacob gasps at hearing his dadâs words, glancing back at him and babbling about pancakes, making you laugh, and letting him wiggle his way over to his arms.Â
âThanks, Daniel.âÂ
Shrugging, you watch him lean his head against Jacobâs, his eyes mirroring your sons and making your heart warm.Â
âNo problem. Text me later and let me know how the date goes. Iâll send you pictures of him later but I wonât bother you too much. Donât wanna interrupt. I want you to have fun and actually enjoy a night out.âÂ
Agreeing to the text and promising to at least try to relax, you walk your ex-husband and son to the door, kissing Jacobâs forehead once more before watching the two of them leave, knowing it was going to be a long couple of days before he would be back with you.Â
Checking his watch at 6:45, Wonwoo looks at the outside of your house before pulling into the driveway. He knew he was a little early but he had a habit of it. You couldnât be late if you were early. It has always worked for him thus far.Â
Taking a deep breath, Wonwoo straightens his chosen jacket of the night and takes the first step towards your front door. It wasnât that long of a driveway but by the time he made it there, he felt like he had been walking for an hour, despite checking his watch to see that it was now only 6:47. He was letting his nerves get the best of him.Â
Wonwoo could hear Mingyuâs voice echoing in his head even as he lifted his hand to the doorbell and waited for you, wondering if you would change your mind. Stay calm, man. Donât try too hard. You look like you have a stick up your ass. Wonwoo did not, in fact, have a stick up his ass. He was just nervous. So fucking nervous.Â
You had heard the vehicle pull into the driveway so you couldnât really explain the dread that was in your stomach when you heard the doorbell ring. You knew it was Wonwoo and you were excited, but you were also terrified. You had spent an hour cleaning up everything he could possibly see from at least the front door and even if he were to come into the kitchen, but as you walked towards the door you let out a squeal when you see another toy, picking it up and putting it behind your back before pulling the door open.Â
He smiled, his brows furrowing at the sound he had heard behind your closed door. Wonwoo canât help but tilt his head in concern before he finally gets a good look at you and loses his resolve. You were stunning. He had seen you in business professional clothes and even a nicer dress for a work dinner but this... you looked amazing.Â
âIâwow. Hey.âÂ
Your cheeks are burning, and you feel a bit confused as you hold the small toy behind your back, balancing your toes on the hardwood next to your other foot as you look at Wonwoo in your doorway. He looked amazing. He always did. He looked expensive, but you knew that he was. You werenât a complete idiot. That was another reason that this was all making you so nervous. Your life was nothing compared to his.Â
âHi, I meanâŠÂ hello, Mr. JeââÂ
âOhâŠno please. Donât call me that tonight. I told you at work, just Wonwoo. It would be so strange to hear you call me that on a date.âÂ
A date. Yeah, you were going on a date with your boss. Fuck, your stomach was churning. Swallowing hard, you offer Wonwoo a smile before looking down and stepping to the side to let him step in. The air was crisp and your heat was already kicking on.Â
âCome inâŠÂ I need to get my jacket and, uh, shoes.âÂ
Smiling as he steps inside, Wonwoo glances around, thinking that your house was perfectly you but it lacked all the things that he had expected when it came to Jacob. He had expected toys to be lying around and perhaps shoes in the entryway. Things he had seen in his own childhood home growing up but it appeared you either kept an incredibly kept house, or you had cleaned up prior to his arrival.Â
âI know Iâm a bit early. Kinda sad I wonât see Jacob today.âÂ
Watching you back away from him, Wonwoo watches your hand slide from behind you to in front, making him grin when he sees the toy in it that you had been trying to hide from him. So you had just cleaned, and that made him feel a bit better.Â
Nodding along with his words, you toss the toy into a basket before moving to slide your feet into your heels as Wonwoo watches you. His eyes are moving along your frame with interest before he stops at your face, listening to every word you have to say.Â
âIâm sure he will stumble back into your life unceremoniously in the near future because my life is a mess. Uh, but his dad came and got him a few hours ago.âÂ
Wonwoo chuckles at your wording but he canât help but enjoy the idea of Jacob and you both stumbling into his life. He didnât mind it and he didnât feel that he ever would. Glancing at the jacket on a hook near him as you start towards it. Wonwoo makes a sound, drawing your attention to him before he takes your jacket down and holds it open for you, surprising you.Â
Carefully sliding your arms into your jacket, you step backwards, careful not to get too close to Wonwoo but no matter how much you try not to, you can still feel the warmth of his body close to yours as he situates the jacket on your shoulders.Â
âThanksâŠâÂ
With a small smile on his lips, Wonwoo takes a step back, letting you grab your purse and offering you a nod in response. To him, it hadnât been anything special, just something he wanted to do, but to you, it had been the beginning of something special.Â
âNo problem. I have reservations for us at 8 o'clock; itâs a bit of a drive so I hope you wonât mind.âÂ
Wonwoo watches as you shake your head. You seemed shy and sweet. Not that you didnât give off a similar vibe most days but today it was different. You were reserved and Wonwoo knew that it might take just a little bit of time and some conversation to get you past what you were holding on to about him being your boss.Â
Walking you to his car, Wonwoo surprises you once again by joining you at the passenger's side door and pulling it open for you. It wasnât that you hadnât had men do chivalrous things for you in the past. It wasnât even that Daniel hadnât done similar things for you; it was the fact that it was Wonwoo. It was the fact that he was one of Forbes 30 under 30 and he was treating you like the most important person in the world at the moment.Â
Sliding into the Mercedes, you let your fingers glide over the leather seat, enjoying the soft feeling before you reach for the seatbelt as Wonwoo closes the door and makes his way around to get in beside you. He was already enjoying having this extra time with you. Neither of you needed to say a thing but one look in your direction granted him a sweet smile that melted Wonwooâs heart.Â
He could see you glancing around the car as he drove. Your fingers are moving nervously in your lap on top of your purse. You were possibly more nervous than he was and that was saying something. Reaching out towards the radio, Wonwoo turns it on, letting it play quietly so perhaps that will help you feel less awkward before he lets out a sigh, smiling over at you.Â
âYou look beautiful tonight, Y/N. Iâm really happy you accepted my invitation.âÂ
Your face was hot again. All you could do was look down and grin like an idiot at Wonwooâs compliment. Lifting your hand, you swipe away a loose bit of hair from your cheek before glancing back over at him, whispering a thank you and clearing your throat to regain your composure.Â
âTh-thank you. I was, well, you know, surprised you even asked me. Beyond the facts that I brought up at work... I just assumed you would be seeing someone.âÂ
Furrowing his brows, Wonwoo tightens his grip on the steering wheel with his left hand, his right resting on the gearshift as he leans his head back against the headrest.Â
âLike who?âÂ
You canât help but let out an amused scoff at Wonwooâs question. He actually sounded intrigued or maybe even confused, by your assumption. You could think of plenty of people better than you for him.Â
âWell, any model you wanted for one. I believe Mr. Kim had one on his arm at the last dinnerâŠâÂ
Trailing off, you look out the passengerâs side window as Wonwoo looks at you. He wasnât Mingyu and he didnât want a model; he wanted you. He wasnât even sure Mingyu wanted a model; that date was for the press, but that was a fact that even you didnât seem to pick up on.Â
âHe barely knew how to say her name and she spoke maybe three times to him that night. It was a publicity arrangement. I turn them down frequently because I am not interested in helping to boost anyoneâs image, especially when I have someone Iâm already interested in.â
Pressing your lips together, you canât even dare yourself to look over at Wonwoo after hearing his words. He was interested in someone. You werenât stupid and you werenât going to play that card. He wouldnât have said those words with you in the car if he hadnât been talking about you. It was making you feel short of breath and your heart was beating like a drum in your chest.Â
âMingyu does it because he likes the playboy persona, even if its a lie. It looks good on paper and itâs fun for him. But, Y/NâŠplease look at me."Â
There is a slight whine in Wonwooâs voice as he asks you to look at him. He knew you could hear him but he wanted to make sure you understood what he was going to say next. He knew that his lifestyle was different from yours in many ways but not as different as you might want to believe.Â
Finally turning your gaze to his as Wonwoo slows down to a stop at a red light, you press your lips together, drawing his attention to them for a brief moment before he looks back into your eyes. He was entranced by you; he wanted nothing more than to see you happy and for this date to go well and so far he was afraid it was off to a rocky start because of your assumptions.Â
âBut I am not Mingyu and I am not a rich playboy. Iâm just... me, and I like you.âÂ
Your lips parted slightly with a tiny breath and Wonwoo wants nothing more than to act on how heâs feeling. You look kissable. Your lips parted just slightly, a rosy color making them already look bitten but a honk from behind him made him smile and he pressed down on the gas, putting the car back in motion.Â
âI didnât mean to sound like I was accusing you of something, Wonwoo. It is very clear you aren't. You know a playââ You stop and laugh to yourself, not sure what you were even saying. Wonwoo made you so nervous. You hear him laugh, your eyes moving over his handsome face as his cheeks become fuller, his eyes almost catlike, letting you know the laugh is real. âIâm serious. I know you are a good person. Iâm just not in your circle.âÂ
Wonwooâs laugh and smile fade with your words. It wasnât that he hated being wealthy or successful. That had been the plan, and he had worked hard for it. It was the fact that you felt less and unworthy of him because of his wealth and success when, in his eyes, you were far more wealthy.Â
âYou are. I donât even know what that means. Do you mean part of my friend group? You can meet them if you want. You already know Mingyu.âÂ
Sighing, you smile and lean your head back against your headrest, looking over Wonwooâs handsome face. He was perfect in every single way that you could think of. He was every girlâs dream and you couldnât think of a single reason not to want this, yet every single alarm was going off in your head.Â
âI do know Mr. Kim, but as kind as he is do you think the rest of your friends would be as enthused by meeting me? Your assistant, who is a single mother to a three year old?âÂ
His brows furrowing, Wonwoo grips the steering wheel tighter once again. He remembers a couple of his friends bringing up your occupation and a few others bringing up your status as a single mother. He didnât care what those friends thought because the ones who really cared about him supported him and encouraged him, just like Mingyu had.Â
âY/NâŠâ Wonwoo sighs out your name, glancing down at your hands, before looking back out at the road in front of him. He wished he was close enough to you to take your hand, to glide his thumb along yours and to explain this while having that contact with you. âYouâll meet them one day and they will fall in love with you so easily. Itâs impossible not to.âÂ
The silence in the car was deafening. You didnât know if he had meant those words the way they had come across but even Wonwoo seemed to realize what he had said as he tugged on the turtleneck that now seemed to be suffocating him as he drove.Â
Smiling, you look out the window, opting to hum along with the radio for a moment before finally putting Wonwoo out of his misery by glancing over at him. It was clear he was stressed; this conversation wasnât going exactly as planned but in truth, he wasnât sure how he had planned it.Â
âIâm sorry Iâm being so difficult, Wonwoo. Iâm not trying to push you away. Iâm justâŠnervous.â You look down and away from Wonwoo as he glances from the road to you, listening to you speak. âI havenât really dated much since I got divorced. Itâs not exactly a conversation starter.âÂ
Divorced. Right. Wonwoo nods and licks his lips. Your ex was your ex-husband. Why hadnât that dawned on him before? It didnât change anything; it just meant he needed to figure out more about you and your life.Â
âHow long were you married?âÂ
You laugh, surprised that Wonwoo was going to literally use what you had said as a conversation starter. He was different, that was certain. Shrugging, you decided to just lay out all of your cards. The worst that could happen was losing your job and the date going poorly, so what else could go wrong?
âFour years. We got divorced about a year and a half ago.â Glancing at your phone, you look at the date and count in your head before nodding. âTwo weeks ago.âÂ
Wonwoo does math in his head and lets out a breath with a long sigh. That was a longer time than he had anticipated and yet it was a short amount of time when you considered what he wanted from a marriage.Â
âWhat is his name?âÂ
Picking at a string on your purse, you run your tongue along your lips, considering Wonwooâs question before just answering it.Â
âKang Daniel, and he is Jacobâs father.âÂ
Grimacing at how you had answered his question, Wonwoo glances over at you and tilts his head.Â
âI figured he was, Y/N. If you donât want to talk aboutâ"Â
âItâs fineâŠÂ Iâve just had men assumed that perhaps that was why Daniel and I werenât together anymore. I cheated and had Jacob. Itâs not; we were happy with Jacob. We just werenât happy together.âÂ
Wonwoo hated that people treated you that way; the thought had never even crossed his mind. He never assumed the separation had ever been your fault. He knew there were a million reasons marriages failed and for a great many of them, neither party was at fault.Â
âI would never assume something about you. I would rather learn about you. You are a great mother."Â
Smiling softly, you nod, the string between your fingers like a safety net as you whisper out your words just loudly enough for Wonwoo to hear.Â
âThank you. I try.âÂ
âIt shows. Jacob is a great kid. You can tell he has a really good life.âÂ
You worked hard to make sure he did and you knew that Daniel tried to do the same. His life was different from yours and that had been part of the problem with your marriage. He was always gone, and when he was there, he was still gone in his head until it came to Jacob.Â
âI do my best and I know Daniel does too. I have primary custody of Jacob. Itâs just easier. I'm more stable.â You knew that Wonwoo didnât ask for the details but he did say he wanted to learn. This was the most important part of your life, your son. If anything, he needed to learn about it. "Daniel travels for work often but sees Jacob once a week for two days. Iâll get him back Monday morning before work. Itâs the hardest two days of my life, every single week.âÂ
Wonwoo watches your finger wrap a loose string around it and he wants to grab your hand again and offer you comfort. While its clear there is no animosity between you and your ex, your love for your son is even more evident.Â
âIâm sure he misses you too.âÂ
You laugh and shrug, reaching into your purse to take out your phone to show Wonwoo the picture that Daniel had sent you of Jacob. The small boy's face was covered in bits of syrup, and a destroyed pancake was in front of him. The next picture shows the man and your son, both leaning against an older model Mustang as Jacob holds up a toy car.Â
âHeâs having a great time with his dadda. He needs that time with him. Iâd never take that time away from him.âÂ
Smiling at the pictures, Wonwoo then smiles at you, in awe of you. It would be so easy to be the type of person to want to keep Jacob all to themselves and instead you wanted him to love and be loved. It said alot about you and who you were and it made him want you even more.Â
Turning into the parking lot of a smaller restaurant, Wonwoo watches you perk up out of the corner of his eye as he pulls into a reserved space turning his car off. You look around curiously before finally turning to him as clearly this wasnât what you had expected.Â
âHm? I promise it doesnât look like much but itâs the best money can buy. I wanted something special for you.âÂ
Holding up his hand, you smile at Wonwoo as he tells you to wait for him when you go to reach the door. Rolling your eyes, you turn to watch him jog around the car and make it over to you, opening the door and offering you his hand. He was ridiculous but you were starting to enjoy it.Â
Wonwoo waits with his fingers extended, slightly trembling out of nerves, until you slide your hand into his and step out of his car next to him, looking up into his eyes with your bright, sweet smile. Wrapping his hand around your fingers, Wonwoo keeps his touch loose but dares to brush his along the back of your hand as he gestures with his right towards the walkway.Â
âThere isnât even a sign for this place, WonwooâŠâÂ
A small grin plays on Wonwooâs lips at your hushed words. He nods and leans towards you, causing you to take in a sharp breath when you feel the warmth of his breath against your ear as he speaks in hushed tones as he whispers like itâs a secret and dozens of people are listening.Â
âI know, itâs invite only. Like I said, special.â Standing up straight, Wonwoo moves your hand to his arm, resting his right hand over it for a moment as he takes in a breath of the crisp air and walks you to the front of the building. âItâs called Ăblouissante.âÂ
Running your fingers over his jacket, you feel goosebumps spread along your skin at how soft the fabric is under your touch. It was expensive; he was just expensive and here you were feeling like you were cheapening his brand.Â
Meanwhile, Wonwoo was thinking the furthest thing from what was on your mind. He felt like the luckiest man in the world with you on his arm. You were beautiful and he didnât care how much your clothes cost or how much you spent on your accessories. All Wonwoo cared about was you, and you were worth more to him than anything money could buy.Â
Smiling at the hostess, Wonwoo offers her his phone, letting her check his reservation code before she grins widely, welcoming him in. Her gaze then falls to you and you are surprised when it doesnât change from how she had been looking at Wonwoo. She gives you just as much respect before offering to take your jackets and leading you to your table, of which there were only ten in the entire restaurant.Â
âOh my god, this place is wild. I swear that Yoon Jeonghan was sitting across the room.âÂ
You shake your head as you speak, making Wonwoo tilt his head before he leans up, looking for the man and grinning. You watch him wave before you see; in fact, Yoon Jeonghan does the same back to him.Â
âYouâve got to be kidding me."Â
âHeâs not that important; he just thinks he is. His last movie sucked and he knows it.âÂ
Of course, he would know Yoon Jeonghan. Why wouldnât Jeon Wonwoo know actors, multi-million dollar CEOs? Hell, he probably knew politicians by name as well.Â
âI liked itâŠâÂ
Wonwoo grins at your words, crossing his leg over his knee as you look at your menu, noting the lack of prices attached to any of the listings.Â
âYou can let him know.âÂ
Jeonghan glances over your back before walking past you to lean down and hug Wonwoo with a chuckle. It had been too long since he had seen his friend. You watch, trying to keep your mouth closed, as two of the most handsome men you have ever met in your life talk as if they had known each other for the better part of their lives. Perhaps they had.Â
âFancy running into you here, Wonwoo. The last time I saw Gyu, he said you ditched because of work. Junhui was sadâŠtell me youâve gone back to his place and eaten at least."Â
Wonwoo sighs as Jeonghan reaches out to pat his cheek before laughing once again. Of course Mingyu had said something and of course he had missed someone else at that last lunch.Â
âI have and in my defense, Mingyu didnât tell me you were going to join us.â Glancing at you as you try not to intrude, instead you choose to look over the wine list, Wonwoo grins, letting out a soft breath and gesturing towards you. âJeonghan, this is Y/N Y/L/N.âÂ
His eyes widening, Jeonghan mouths your first name towards Wonwoo, who gives him a look, only causing the actor to smirk. Turning his attention to you, Jeonghan gives you a dazzling smile, reaching his hand out for yours and saying your name sweetly.Â
âItâs so nice to finally meet you. You are even more gorgeous than Wonwoo let on. My godâŠâÂ
With your fingers resting in his, you feel your face burning from Jeonghanâs words. You figured he would be a smooth talker given his career but then again, you had never dreamed in a million years that you would be talking to Jeonghan much less like this.Â
âIâthank you? Heâs spoken about me?âÂ
Jeonghan trails his thumb over your fingernails, assessing you as he nods, feeling Wonwooâs eyes on him, knowing he is annoying the man. He knew exactly what he was doing and he wanted to rile him up because he wanted that fire inside of his friend to flame hotter when it came to you. He was tired of watching his friend pine and pine and never go for the gold.Â
"Oh, often, and always good things, scouts honor. Iâm so happy to see him finally taking you out, like heâs been wanting to. Heâd be an idiot not to. I mean, seriously, Y/NâŠyou are stunning.â Grinning at how you shy away from compliments, Jeonghan glances towards Wonwoo, who purses his lips, glancing to where your fingers barely hang on to the other manâs.
Jeonghan laughs, leaning down to press a kiss to your knuckles before letting you take your hand back completely. âIf you arenât 100% satisfied with your date, let me know. Think of me as quality assurance.âÂ
You scoff into a laugh at his blunt flirting in front of his friend as Wonwoo groans in annoyance. Jeonghan simply laughs, winking at you, before knocking his hip against Wonwooâs arm as he grumbles about having his own date to get back to.Â
âI do, and sheâs a sweetheart but not really my type. However, she is my next co-star so I need to be nice and treat her to a meal. You two have the most wonderful evening, and remember what I said, Y/N.âÂ
Watching Jeonghan saunter away, you shake your head before looking back at Wonwoo, who pinches the bridge of his nose as if heâs getting a headache. You canât help but pout towards him, feeling bad for your own actions. It wasnât as if you had flirted back with his friend, but you hadnât exactly told him to back off.Â
âIâIâm sorryâŠâÂ
Glancing up at you, Wonwoo looks confused before he smiles at you, reaching out to take your fingers in his hand and shaking his head.Â
âFor what? Jeonghan? I should be sorry. I knew exactly how heâd act. Heâs predictable. He was trying to get a rise out of me, and he got what he wanted. He made me jealous.âÂ
Wonwoo was jealous? Jealous of another man flirting with you? You canât help but smile and bite at your bottom lip, looking down at your hand in Wonwooâs grasp as he rubs your fingers before letting go of them in place of picking up his menu.Â
âYou donât have to be jealous. Iâwell, Iâm not interested in him. Heâs handsome and funny but I donât know him, and I donât feel anything towards him.âÂ
A small smile threatens the corners of Wonwooâs lips as he scans over the different wines. His eyes are glancing at you once again over his glasses, before he rubs his lips together and lifts his head to meet your eyes completely.Â
âThat is relieving. Iâd hate to have to ruin his date.âÂ
Laughing softly, you shake your head at his dramatics before sighing towards your menu. You werenât even sure what half of the words said. Making a face, you look back towards Wonwoo, whose eyes had never left you. It was clear you were struggling but he could only smile.Â
âCouldâŠokay. You seem to understand what this menu says. So could you pick something to drink and something to eat?âÂ
Nodding, Wonwoo uncrosses his legs in order to lean towards you, showing you his menu.Â
âHave you eaten much today?âÂ
Shaking your head, you watch him furrow his brow out of concern before he simply nods and runs his finger over the menu, pointing out a few things.Â
âWe can stay simple. I donât like this place because it is incredibly fancy, Y/N. I enjoy it because the food is out of this world. The wine is old and worth the price every time I take a sip. I wanted you to experience that.âÂ
Your cheeks once again flair up with warmth, a bit of tingling in your stomach as you simply nod and mutter an okay to his words as he walks you through his ideas for dinner. You were hungry and everything sounded amazing.Â
âHave we made a decision on what we will be enjoying this evening?âÂ
The server's voice pulls you and Wonwoo out of your little bubble and causes Wonwoo to let out a soft sigh as he nods.Â
âWe have. Two glasses of Gevrey-Chambertin François Leclerc. We will share the half baguette while we wait for the rest of our food. For the lady, she will have the truffle and mushroom risotto, and I will have the Bouillabaisse.âÂ
You watch Wonwoo order with such ease, the words slipping off his tongue as if he had ordered food such as this a hundred times before, when you realize he probably has. The server smiles at the order and collects the menus, promising to be back as soon as possible.Â
Wonwoo leans back in his chair, his eyes moving across your face and down to where your hands nervously mess with the end of your napkin, causing him to smile softly. You were anxious again. He was still trying to figure you out completely, and he had a feeling he would be doing that for a long time.Â
âWhatâs on your mind?âÂ
Looking back up when he speaks, you smile, meeting Wonwooâs eyes. Your fingers are still rubbing over the cloth napkin as you laugh softly and shake your head. You watch as he picks up his glass of water, taking a long sip and giving you time to collect your thoughts. He never rushed you; he just waited and listened.Â
âWell, Iâm thinking about a lot of things. About Jacob, about what he is doing and should be doing right now. Itâs his bedtime but I doubt Daniel has put him down. He never does it on time.âÂ
Smiling, Wonwoo tilts his head a bit as you take in a breath and furrow your brows. You loved talking about Jacob; that was the easier point of conversation. Everything else was hard.Â
"Uh, thinking about work. Iâm thinking about how nice all of this is and how much it must cost.â Knowing you are starting to ramble, you laugh into your words, lifting your hand to brush your fingertips against your lips before finally giving in and being vulnerable. âIâm thinking about you and how much I am enjoying spending time with you and what that means.âÂ
Wonwoo had known there was something on your mind, perhaps a lot but hearing you say it out loud made him take a pause and take a deep breath. He understood your hesitation but all he ever wanted to do was put you at ease with all that he could.Â
Leaning forward once again, Wonwoo rests his arm on the table as he looks at you in the candlelight. You were seamlessly beautiful without trying. Even though he knew you had tried tonight to hide the circles under your eyes, he could see them in the lighting and it didnât matter. The thought makes Wonwoo smile, seeing you in what you were tonight or in just sweats on his couch, your hair messy, no makeup.Â
âLetâs go one by one."
Watching you nod, Wonwoo sighs, only pausing long enough to watch the server drop off the wine and bread. He watches the man pour wine into your glass and then he nods at him and looks back at you, continuing.Â
âYou trust Daniel with Jacob so Iâm sure he is just fine, but at any time you are with me, if you want to call and check on him, you are welcome to. I will never stop you from being a mother. That is the most important thing to you and therefore the most important thing to me, Y/N.âÂ
Swallowing hard, you feel the tension in your chest lessen. One fear you always had with any man was that he would feel jealous of your relationship with your son or try to change it. So hearing Wonwoo on a first date put that fear to rest made you take a sigh of relief.Â
Picking up his wine, Wonwoo gestures towards you, urging you to do the same before he places his glass against his lips, taking a small sip while watching you do the same. He wanted to make sure you approved of his choice. Wonwoo watches your brows furrow, then rise. You pull the glass from your lips and smile, causing Wonwoo to do the same.Â
âGood? Itâs smooth; in this one, I can taste the strawberries and liquorice. Itâs nice.âÂ
You laugh softly, only nodding to agree as you take another sip and enjoy the feel of the wine on your tongue. Wonwoo grins, thinking to himself how much he enjoys watching you enjoy something. It was something he could get used to. Picking up a piece of bread, Wonwoo puts a bit of butter on it, taking a bite of it with an approving sound before continuing what he had started.Â
âThen you mentioned work.â He watches you nod as you reach for your own piece of the baguette to follow his lead. âThere is nothing in the rules about my company that says anything about relationships in the company. I expect people to act like adults. That includes myself.âÂ
He wasnât wrong; you had read your company policy book back to front after joining the company and recently, just to check on the rules about dating your boss, there had been nothing. Swallowing the bite in your mouth, you wipe your lips and take another sip of your wine before furrowing your brows and gesturing towards him.Â
âPeople already talk about us, Wonwoo. Isnât that going to be uncomfortable for you?â
âIs it uncomfortable for you?âÂ
With the question put back on you, Wonwoo watches as you take a breath, leaning back in your seat.Â
âSlightly. I donât want them to think that I slept my way into a position.âÂ
Smiling, Wonwoo attempts to keep the laugh from slipping between his lips but fails, causing you to gawk at him in disbelief.Â
âIâm serious!âÂ
âSo am I, Y/N. I couldnât care less what they think about me. As long as they are happy in their position in my company, that is all that should matter to them. If they think so little of you, perhaps they arenât happy in that position.âÂ
Your brows furrow once more at Wonwooâs words and how much sense they make. You hadnât considered that. It wasnât as if you were making much more than anyone else on the second floor or the first for that matter. The salaries werenât kept a secret, bonuses were given regularly, and promotions were announced publicly in the company.Â
Gesturing to the wine and the table, Wonwoo shakes his head before looking back up at you with a small sigh.Â
âAs for this, how much does it cost? How much anything costs that I give you or treat you to doesnât matter to me. Iâm not saying that as a way of gloating.â He could already see the look in your eye and you werenât impressed, but he wasnât trying to impress you like that. âIâm simply saying that I am not concerned with how much dinner costs when time matters more to me. Enjoying delicious food and drinks long with it? That is just a bonus. We could do this in my living room, eating chips and drinking beer and Iâd still be just as thrilled because Iâm spending time with you.âÂ
You start to speak but Wonwoo holds up his finger, giving you an apologetic look. He wanted to hear what you had to say in response but he wasnât finished just yet.Â
âMoney isnât everything, and I can tell itâs something that is weighing on your mind. Iâm not trying to use it to impress you. I wasnât always living the way I do now, Y/N. Sometimes, itâs even too much for me. But I wonât apologize for wanting to treat you to nice things.âÂ
The last of his words takes your breath away. You bite at your lips before lifting your wine to take a larger sip of it as the server approaches your table once again, sitting your meals in front of you with a quick bon appĂ©tit before leaving you both once again to enjoy your food.Â
âWonwooâŠâ Meeting your eyes, Wonwoo smiles as you say his name, even though he can feel the apprehension behind it. You hadnât meant to offend him or make him defend his success but that is what had happened in a way. âIâm sorry. I do appreciate this meal. I appreciate you wanting to treat me to nice things; I am just not used to it. It scares me a little.âÂ
That was understandable. Wonwoo could remember the first time money really started hitting his bank account and how terrifying it was to think it could all just vanish as quickly as it had appeared. He had been smart then and he was smart now.Â
âI get that; I really do. Iâll do whatever I can to help you not be so scared. Try your risotto. It looks great.âÂ
Smiling, you let your shoulders relax when you realize he isnât upset with you but instead he is still trying to make you feel okay about the situation. Dipping his spoon into his soup, Wonwoo watches you eat a bit of your food, your eyes closing as you take in the explosion of different flavors on your tongue.Â
âOh my godâŠâÂ
Wonwoo grins, eating a bit of the soup with a nod as you open your eyes to look at him as if he had given you the most special gift in the entire world with the first bite of food. Taking a second bite, you shake your head and allow Wonwoo to just enjoy you for a few moments before he sits back, sipping his wine, before swirling the red liquid in the glass, almost as if heâs lost in thought.Â
âBefore, the last thing you said that was on your mind was me. You said that you were thinking about me, how you are enjoying spending time with me, and what it means.âÂ
Clearing your throat, you reach for your water, taking a large drink of it before wiping your mouth clean with your napkin and nodding subtly to Wonwooâs words. The man smiles, running his thumb along the bowl of his glass as he looks over your face before biting at his bottom lip and sighing.Â
âWhat do you think it means, Y/N?âÂ
Why was he always turning this around on you? You could once again feel your face heating up. Now you were reaching for your wine as Wonwoo chuckled quietly, tipping his own wine back to his lips, savoring it on his tongue as you just let it hit your throat quickly. Only when it feels like the wine is down do you try to speak.Â
âIâm notâI donât know. I think it means that I like you. God, that sounds stupid, because I know I like you. Iâve liked you for... Jesus, ever.â You whine as you gesture towards Wonwoo, making him laugh nervously, his face heating up this time as well as his neck as he reaches up to pull at his turtleneck out of nerves. âHow could anyone not? You are gorgeous and, well, you. You are so kind and treat Jacob so well. I couldnât help but start to fallâI started to like you.âÂ
Glancing down, Wonwoo tries to play it cool and not smile like an idiot but fails. You were too cute, and the answer was too sweet. God, he liked you; he more than liked you. You were perfect. You watch Wonwooâs nose scrunch in the most perfect way as he smiles and your heart melts as you feel yourself falling even harder for the man in front of you. Why did he have to be perfect?Â
âFor a long time huh?â You just nod and Wonwoo laughs nodding along with you reaching across the table to run his fingers along yours, letting you take his hand this time. âMe too. I think I started talking to Mingyu about you two weeks after I hired you. About how pretty you were and how my day had never felt so bright.âÂ
Whining, you look down at your half eaten risotto making Wonwoo laugh against as he pulls his fingers from your hand to reach for your chin tilting your head up so you will look at him. Your eyes were beautiful and just had to see them again, especially with that almost desperate love sick look in them as he ran his thumb along your jaw and you leaned into it.Â
âIâm serious, you are so beautiful and I am so lucky to have found you. Not just as my assistantâŠlike this. Iâm sorry I was such an idiot and waited so long.âÂ
Reaching up to wrap your hand around his wrist you shake your head not knowing what to say. His words didnât seem real, and you felt like if you tried to say anything youâd just make a fool of yourself, so luckily you were saved by the voice of the server.Â
âHow is everything? Would you like a dessert? How about a cocktail to end your evening?âÂ
Wonwoo sighs into a laugh, dropping his hand from your face. He wasnât upset with the man but he had some timing. Looking back over to you, Wonwoo waits for your answer but as you look at the menus, a bit confused, he sighs and clicks his tongue against his teeth before pursing his lips in thought.Â
âSure, make tonight special. The moka French cheesecake, a parisian blonde, and a carajillo.â
Pleased with Wonwooâs order, the server takes the menuâs back and leaves you alone once again, causing the silence to be deafening. You canât help but smile as you take one last bite of your food and sigh, daring to look up and meet Wonwooâs eyes as he looks at you intently.Â
âYouâre staring at me.â
Grinning, Wonwoo tips back the last of his wine. You were observant. He had been staring but he just couldnât stop looking at you in the candlelight.Â
âSorry, you canât see yourself in this light but itâs hard to look away.âÂ
Tsking, you try to ignore his flattering remarks, knowing you canât look as good as he is trying to make you feel, though you appreciate his efforts. Rubbing your hands together in your lap, you swallow hard and glance around the room to the other tables, noticing Jeonghan getting up to leave. A quick two finger salute in your and Wonwooâs direction makes you shake your head, before you nod at him and Wonwoo sighs while doing the same.Â
âHeâs encourageable, but he does mean well. I hope youâll meet some of my other friends. They arenât all like Jeonghan. Some of them are even likeableâŠâÂ
Smiling at his words, you pick up your wine, finishing off the last of it, savoring what you can before offering him a soft, amused laugh.Â
âI like Mr. Kim. Heâs very funny and not that hard on the eyes.âÂ
Wonwoo rolls his eyes and scoffs before pausing once again as the server returns with drinks and the largest slice of cheesecake that you have ever seen in your entire life. Leaning forward, he slides the cocktail towards you and pulls the smaller, simple, dark drink towards himself.  Â
âJust call him Mingyu. You seriously boost his ego too much. He isnât even here, and Iâm sure itâs inflating by proxy.âÂ
Running your fingers along the bottom of your glass, you laugh so sweetly that Wonwoo feels his chest tighten. He loves your laugh, especially when it sounds like that. Itâs like bells on the best day of the year, marking every hour something good is happening. But every single thing that is good is you.Â
âHeâs my best friend but honestly, I have a tight friend group of about..." You watch Wonwoo do a quick count in his head as he narrows one eye closed before nodding. âTwelve guys. They each have their issues but they are all good people. You met Jeonghan tonight; despite his bullshit, heâs reliable.âÂ
Twelve close friends. God, you werenât sure you had two people you could call close friends. Wonwoo was incredibly lucky. Shaking your head, you simply smile before taking a sip of your cocktail, making a surprised and happy sound to the taste of it before pulling back from it to look at Wonwoo, who grins.Â
âI thought youâd like that one. It is one of my favorites when Iâm in the mood for something sweeter and some rum.âÂ
Pointing to his drink, you take another sip before licking your lips.Â
âWhat did you order?âÂ
Wonwoo lifts his drink, tilting it before taking a sip and nodding to the taste. It was simple but what he wanted for the night.Â
âA carajillo. Itâs liquor 43 and espresso. Simple but delicious.âÂ
Taking another sip, Wonwoo then sets the drink aside in place of picking up his spoon, cutting off the tip of the cheesecake, and turning it towards you.Â
"The first bite is yours. Itâs their signature dessert.âÂ
Pressing your lips together, you werenât sure if it was the alcohol making your face feel warm or the idea of Wonwoo feeding you but you just smiled. Wonwooâs lips curve up into a matching smile before he lifts the spoon upwards to entice you, causing you to finally give in and lean in, taking the dessert from his spoon as he watches.Â
The entire act is more intimate than you intended, but you quickly feel that embarrassed feeling fade as the luxurious dessert starts to melt on your tongue and you reach up to cover your lips in shock. Wonwoo just grins at your reaction and cuts into the dessert, turning his spoon towards himself this time to take a bite.Â
âMm, I donât admit this to many people but I usually order an entire cheesecake to take home when I eat here.âÂ
Laughing at Wonwooâs confession, you put your hand over your chest, reaching for your own spoon to cut off another bite as you shake your head. It was like eating happiness from a plate and sharing it with Wonwoo, which somehow made it even better.Â
âI donât think anyone would blame you, least of all me. I donât even know how much it costs, and I would still buy an entire one to take home.âÂ
Smiling around his spoon, Wonwoo lifts his hand to get the server's attention, who comes over promptly with a smile on his face.Â
"Yes, sir, are you enjoying the dessert?âÂ
You look up midbite with a smile on your face, causing Wonwoo to laugh and nod.Â
âAbsolutely. Could we please get a full cheesecake to go? Also, give my compliments to the kitchen."Â
Reaching into his pocket, Wonwoo watches the server start to say something he doesnât like but the moment a business card is in his hand and the man reads it, he brightens and agrees, walking away.Â
âYouâre like magic. He was going to say no.âÂ
Shrugging, Wonwoo cuts off another bite, leaving the rest for you as he sips on his drink, enjoying watching you finish off the dessert.Â
âThey donât sell the whole dessert. Iâve been told no before.âÂ
Furrowing your brows, you sit up, picking up the last of the cheesecake, tilting your head as you do.Â
âBut seeing Jeon Wonwoo, CEO of Jeon Infrastructures LLC, changes their mind."Â
Turning your spoon towards Wonwoo this time causes the man to perk up. You watch Wonwoo lean forward, accepting the last of the dessert from you this time, before he smiles and nods, feeling a bit proud of himself.Â
âMm, usually. I donât use it much but getting the dessert I want seems like a good enough reason to bring up that you are Forbes 30 under 30 blah blah bullshit.âÂ
You were falling for this man. Most people in his position would use his name for discounts and to get free things in designer stores, but no, Jeon Wonwoo used it to buy cheesecake. You loved that he didnât take himself so seriously or the Forbes title. Leaning in your elbow on the table, you smile at Wonwoo, sincerely causing him to laugh, feeling shy at your attention.Â
âWhat did I do?â
Shaking your head, you use the straw of your drink to take a sip before lifting your brows and sighing happily.Â
âExceeded my expectations.âÂ
With the cheesecake securely placed in the backseat floorboard, you watch Wonwoo grin at you from his driverside window before he opens the door and slides in beside you, starting the car.Â
âWill the cheesecake make it?â  Â
Laughing, Wonwoo purses his lips and leans his head back against the headrest before nodding firmly.Â
âSheâll make it. Couldnât have something so precious sliding around the backseat or the trunk. Speaking ofâŠâÂ
Furrowing your brows, you laugh when Wonwoo leans across the center console to reach over you, grabbing your seatbelt to click it into place.Â
âNow everything precious in my car is secure.âÂ
âYou are so full of shit, Jeon Wonwoo.âÂ
Meeting your eyes, Wonwoo glances down at your lips with a small chuckle before moving back into his seat. He wanted to kiss you but like this, in his car? That wasnât the move. No matter how pretty you were, no matter how much he wanted it, he could wait.Â
âMaybe, but itâs true.âÂ
You could tell he wanted to kiss you and you were almost sad when Wonwoo moved back from you. Your breath had hitched in your throat but at the same time, you felt relief when he hadnât kissed you. You needed time to get your brain in the right place. Shaking your head, you reach up to brush your hair from your forehead and clear your throat into a small laugh as Wonwoo drives back in the direction of your house.Â
âSuch a smooth talker. Not as smooth as Jeonghan, but pretty smooth.âÂ
A gasp of faux shock leaves Wonwooâs mouth, causing you to laugh as he reaches over from the gearshift to slide his fingers along your wrist and into your hand, lacing his fingers with yours.Â
âIâm appalled.âÂ
Glancing down at your hand and Wonwoo's, you feel the butterflies in your stomach fluttering around to the point where you feel queasy. You canât help but smile like a girl falling in love for the first time as you bite at your lip and shake your head, trying to regain your composure.Â
"Oh, Iâm sure you are. Entirely appalled and disgusted.âÂ
Wonwoo grins, his thumb gliding along yours as his hand rests on your lap. He feels the fingers of your other hand tracing the back of his hand and Wonwoo thinks he has died and gone to heaven over such a simple action.Â
âI am, completely.âÂ
You just smile, looking down at Wonwooâs hand as you trace each of his fingers, watching as he extends them to let you do so. Your head is tilting as you marvel at how pretty his hand is and how much you are enjoying his attention. You had almost forgotten what you were talking about, so much so that you just hummed out a sound to his words, making Wonwoo glance at you and smile as you lean your head back on the headrest and close your eyes.Â
âTake a nap; itâs a long drive.âÂ
Wonwoo watches you shake your head no, muttering something about keeping him company but as soon as he starts to tell you itâs okay, heâs smiling at your soft breath, knowing you lost your own fight.Â
Sliding his hand from yours, Wonwoo reaches up to brush his fingers over your cheek before keeping his hands on the wheel, unwilling to let anything happen to the most precious thing in the car while he was driving.Â
When you feel the car come to a stop and hear Wonwooâs deep but soft voice say your name, you furrow your brows, instantly realizing what had happened. Opening your eyes slowly, you frown, seeing the front of your house, before looking over to a smiling Wonwoo who chuckles at your cute frown.Â
âYou let me sleep.âÂ
Wonwoo nods, reaching to brush his thumb across your cheek as you whine his name, feeling frustrated with yourself.Â
âOf course I did. You had drinks and I know you donât sleep enough. You werenât asleep for more than an hour. Come on, don't be upset.âÂ
You just pout at Wonwoo as you undo your seatbelt, causing the man to laugh once again. You were unbearably cute and all he wanted to do was take care of you. He wanted to take you inside and make love to you, let you curl up against him, and sleep the night away but he knew that wasnât going to happen. Not tonight.Â
âSeriously, Iâm happy you got some rest. Let me walk you to the door.âÂ
Watching Wonwoo slide from his seat, you are surprised to see him stop at the backseat, taking out the cheesecake, before he moves to your door to see you looking at him suspiciously.Â
âI got it for you.âÂ
You wanted to hit him but you were afraid he would drop the probably incredibly expensive cheesecake and it was far too delicious for that.Â
âWhy? Itâs your favorite.âÂ
Wonwoo hums in agreement, moving to the side so you can stand beside him and lead him towards your front door.Â
âBut you are my favorite and you liked it so much. Maybe I can enjoy a piece of it sometime soon.âÂ
Swallowing hard, you understand the underlying message of his words. Did he want to be invited inside? For cheesecake, were you the cheesecake? God, you were being ridiculous and reading far too much into this.Â
Wonwoo can almost see the wheels turning in your head as he stands beside you on your porch. It was cold; you were already shivering and as much as he wanted to stay and talk to you and be with you for longer, he didnât want you to catch a cold. You watch as he turns to set the bag down in a chair on your front porch before turning back to you with a smile.Â
âI hope you had a good time."Â
You tilt your head a bit like a confused puppy and Wonwoo canât help but coo at you under his breath, taking a step towards you to not only block the wind but also run his hands along your arms over your coat.Â
âYeah, I did. Thank you. I would love to see you again.âÂ
That made Wonwoo smile brighter than you had seen all night. He knew he had done this right. Nodding, Wonwoo bites at his bottom lip, glancing at yours, before sighing your name and closing his eyes briefly before biting the bullet and speaking up.Â
âMay I kiss you?âÂ
He was asking? God, your head was spinning. You couldnât remember the last date you went on, and at the end of the date, the man actually asked you before he kissed you. This was some romance novel shit and you were living for it. Nodding, you whimper out a yes as Wonwooâs thumb brushes your jawline up to your ear.Â
A small smile pulls at Wonwooâs lips as he nods to let you know he heard you before he leans down to brush his lips against yours for the first time, listening to your whine into the kiss. You were so cute and the sound went straight to his head and his pants.Â
Gripping your arms briefly to calm himself, Wonwoo then slides his hands down to yours, taking them into his own and linking his fingers with yours before deepening the kiss. He wanted more; he could taste the chocolate still on your tongue but mostly he could just taste you and that was intoxicating. You were better than he had even imagined.Â
Leaning up to meet his kiss, you tighten your hands in Wonwoo's, digging your nails into the back of his hands when Wonwooâs tongue glides along yours. This was one hell of a first kiss. He was making your knees feel weak, your stomach was doing flips, and all your body was doing was screaming his name.Â
Pulling back from the kiss gently, Wonwoo nudges your nose with his as he smiles, feeling you chase him. He wanted to give you more. He wanted to give in and ask to come inside but he knew he shouldnât. He didnât want to be that guy. He didnât want to give you that impression of him. So instead, he leans to kiss your cheek and then your jaw, listening to your whimper as he catches his breath, keeping his voice low.Â
âGoodnight, Y/N.âÂ
Holding the cheesecake in your arms, you rest your back against the door, listening to Wonwooâs car drive out of your driveway and disappear down the road before you can make yourself move. Your lips still tingling, you close your eyes and stomp your feet like Jacob during one of his tantrums before walking towards the kitchen, putting the box into the fridge, and shutting it with more force than necessary.Â
You werenât mad at Wonwoo for leaving. You knew it was for the best. You werenât that girl. You didnât give yourself up the first day but for him... God, you would have. After that kiss, you were uncomfortable and needy and all you wanted was to call him and tell him to come back and finish what he had started but instead you kicked your shoes off and fell on your bed, whispering Wonwooâs name like a prayer.Â
Leaning against your counter, you look at your phone, wondering if you were being silly or if you were being dramatic. It was just a phone call. He could say no. He could say yes. Which would be worse? Neither if you never called.Â
Groaning to yourself, you hit Wonwooâs name in your contacts list and put your phone to your ear, listening to its ring as you bite at your thumbnail. Finally, you hear his deep voice say your name on the other end. Instantly, you canât help but smile and feel shy, just whispering back a hi.Â
Wonwoo had wanted to call or text you all day but he didnât want to see you desperate or crowd you. He felt like he had done enough of that the night before with his kiss but he couldnât get you off his mind. Not that he wanted to. All he could remember was the taste of your lips and the feeling of you against his chest. So hearing you smile through the phone made Wonwoo feel giddy.Â
âHey, how are you? What are you up to?âÂ
You had called him; he shouldnât have to lead the conversation but you were glad he was because the moment you heard him speak, you felt like a teenager trying to remember how to talk to a boy. Flexing your toes on the tile under your feet, you smile into your words, wrinkling your nose as you try to calm yourself down, knowing where you want this conversation to go.Â
âIâm okay; how about you? And, uh, Iâm just lazing around the house... I wanted to see if you wanted to come over and watch a movie. Eat some of that cheesecake.âÂ
Wonwoo leans his head back on his couch and grins. He wasnât even sure how he had been feeling a moment before you asked him over but now he was nothing but perfect. Laughing into his words, Wonwoo tries to hide the smirk in his voice but fails.Â
âIâd love to. Anytime, or did you have something in mind?âÂ
God, why did he sound so sexy today? Maybe it was because you were letting yourself think about him that way. Whereas yesterday you were keeping it more professional and trying not to let yourself get ahead of the game, but now... there was a rasp to his voice. You could listen to him talk all day long. You could listen to him telling you what to do all nigâ
âY/N?âÂ
Fuck, you had started daydreaming and hadnât answered out loud. Clearing your throat, you press your thighs together and let out a breath away from the phone before nodding.Â
âAnytime is good.âÂ
Wonwoo could hear your voice shake, and it made him curious as to why that was happening. It caused something in his brain to fire off, his hand tightening into a fist over his knee as he smiles and looks down at the floor.Â
âThen Iâll get ready and head over. Iâll see you soon, beautiful.â
Shit, holy shit. You just whine out an okay to finish the call when Wonwoo calls you beautiful as a pet name. You had gone far too long without being touched, and now you were acting like some touched, starved lunatic even after touching yourself last night.Â
Smacking your hands against your thighs, you shake them out as if shaking out the anxiety and glance at the clock, trying to calculate how much time you would have before Wonwoo showed up, and you needed to be as normal as possible.Â
Perhaps Wonwoo broke a few speeding laws in order to make the best time he could to get to your house, but he had figured out what that sound was in your voice. You had sounded needy, and now Wonwoo was fighting an internal battle with himself to keep it in his pants. That wasnât why he was over at your house. He was here for cheesecake, a movie, and your company.Â
Ringing your doorbell, Wonwoo is a bit shocked at the difference in time it takes for you to open the door compared to the day prior. Today, you still took his breath away. Your makeup was light; you looked a bit better rested, but your clothes were casual. He loved you like this. You looked perfect.Â
He hadnât dressed up either, opting for a simple black longsleeved shirt, jeans, and a jacket now discarded. You were still looking at him like he was dressed in a suit that cost more than your paycheck.Â
âHey.âÂ
âHiâŠâ
Things were awkward but it wasnât because neither of you wanted to be there; instead, there was so much unspoken and undone. There was tension in the air and Wonwoo wasnât sure how to ease it so instead he just laughed softly, leaning to press a gentle kiss to the corner of your lips.Â
âYou look pretty.âÂ
God, he had to stop saying things. Just stop speaking all together, or you are not going to make it. Giving him a pained smile, you just laugh, lifting your hand to your neck to rub it as you move into the kitchen, letting him follow you a bit confused.Â
âDid I say something wrong?âÂ
Wonwoo watches you shake your head. His eyes follow you as you take the cheesecake out of the fridge and then a plate from your cabinet to put one slice on it.Â
âNot even close.âÂ
Furrowing his brows, Wonwoo leans towards you over the island as you take out a spoon and finally glance up at him.Â
âThen tell me whatâs going on. I donât wanna fuck this up.âÂ
Biting your lip, you sigh and lean your head back, making Wonwoo laugh softly as he watches you be dramatic.Â
âI really like you, Wonwoo. Last night was perfect, and the kiss... I donât know how to ask for any of this.âÂ
Tilting his head, Wonwoo smirks a bit when you shoot him a look, turning away to put away the rest of the cheesecake. He follows you, laughing once again, as you seem to almost run away from him with the cheesecake in hand, towards your living room, plopping down on the couch with a pout on your face.Â
âAsk for this? IâY/NâŠâ Reaching out for the plate, Wonwoo sits it on the coffee table before sitting beside you, leaning towards you, and brushing his thumb along your neck, causing you to shiver at his touch. âYou want me to kiss you again?âÂ
When you whine instead of answering, Wonwoo canât help but coo at you like he did the night before. You were so cute when you couldnât just speak. You werenât used to this; you werenât used to asking for what you wanted or getting what you wanted. Wonwoo was going to change that.Â
âIâll kiss you. Anytime you want. As much as you want.âÂ
With his lips hovering over yours, Wonwoo smiles when you lean forward, trying to make him keep to his word. You feel his thumb press to the side of your neck, gently keeping you back from him as he tsks softly. Wonwoo brushes his nose against yours and whispers your name as your lips part for him and he gives in by pressing his lips to yours softly.Â
Wonwoo loved kissing you already. You were soft and tasted so good that he felt drunk off of you. It didnât take much for him to want more. Your hands are pulling at his shirt, one tangled in the front and the other pulling him closer to his side. He wanted to push you down on your couch and climb on top of you, but he wanted to take it slow. This wasnât why you had said you had invited him over.Â
Pulling back slowly, Wonwoo gently pecks at your lips before smiling and sitting back, completely listening to you catch your breath. His eyes finally open, and Wonwoo feels his cock twitch already starting to get hard from just kissing you. You looked like a dream. Your lips were bitten and slightly swollen from his kiss. Your chest was rising and falling quickly from how excited you were.Â
Wonwoo watches you start to calm down as he leans towards the coffee table to pick up the plate with your cheesecake, cutting off the tip of the dessert, waiting for you to open your eyes before he offers it to you. You canât help but laugh as he does.Â
âIn my opinion, the first bite of any dessert is the best bite, and for cheesecake, there is no better bite than the tip of the triangle. You deserve the best.âÂ
Furrowing your brows, you lean forward, taking the dessert from him, only to smile at the now welcome and comforting taste. Wonwooâs words make your chest feel tight and warm as he smiles at you, watching you enjoy the first bite as if it were him doing it instead.Â
âSo what movie are we watching?âÂ
Halfway through The Family Stone and the second slice of cheesecake, you find yourself wrapped in Wonwooâs arms. Your legs pulled up onto the couch as he rested his feet on the coffee table once he knew it was okay to do so.Â
This was your idea of a perfect evening and the perfect date, but you were still stealing glances at Wonwoo as he chuckled at the movie occasionally and reached up to brush his fingers against your cheek. He was so handsome it was hard not to watch him instead of the movie, and around the twentieth time you had done it, Wonwoo glanced down into your eyes and grins, grabbing your chin between his index finger and thumb before you could look away.Â
âNot so fast.âÂ
He watches as you laugh, knowing you are caught. Wonwooâs eyes look over your pretty face so close to his own before he leans in to press a kiss to your lips slowly and gently. There was no urgency behind his kiss but it still took your breath away. You couldnât help but furrow your brows, feeling his tongue play with the idea of touching yours before he would just catch your bottom lip between his teeth and let go with a soft, happy breath.Â
Sliding your hand along his chest, you find yourself whining when Wonwooâs hand slides from your face to your neck and lowers to rest just above your chest. You can feel his thumb pressing against your collarbone, and you want nothing more than to feel his hands all over you. So you press your fingers into his chest and drag them downward over his stomach,feeling him suck in hard and smile against your lips.Â
âFuckâcareful. Trying to be good.âÂ
Shaking your head, you grip his shirt and tug at it, feeling Wonwooâs hand slide along your arm up to your wrist, keeping your hand in place as you nip at his lips this time.Â
âY/N, I want you too much. If you keep that upâŠâÂ
âWhy do you think Iâm doing it, Wonwoo? Touch me, you idiot.âÂ
Wonwoo laughs against your mouth as you insult him and then tug at his shirt, pulling your leg along his thigh and begging for him to touch you. God, how could he say no to that? You felt so good against him, and even your breaths sounded so pretty on his lips.Â
âYou want me to touch you? Here?âÂ
Sliding his hand from your chest to your shoulder and along your back, your whine furrows your brows as you all but growl annoyed against his lips. Wonwoo grins into the kiss, deepening it as his hand finally moves to your ass, gripping it tightly and earning himself a moan from you as he does. Your hand loosens on his shirt and goes back to scratching at his torso over his shirt until you find a bit of skin just above his jeans and slide your hand under his shirt over his abs, causing Wonwoo to groan your name.Â
âShitâŠbaby.âÂ
Wonwoo hadnât meant to call you a pet name, but your nails felt too good scratching his skin as your mouth moved to his neck. You just smile, enjoying it as his fingers dig into your pants under your ass before he presses his fingers between your legs, making you arch your chest towards him, your breath getting caught in your throat.
âThis okay?â Wonwoo watches you nod, a soft yeah falling from your lips as he rubs at your pussy through your sweat pants and panties feeling your soft breasts press against his chest through your clothing. âYouâre warm, baby. WannaâŠGod, I wanna ââÂ
He wasnât sure he could finish the words but he didnât have to as you whined his name and met his eyes. The need is evident in your gaze before the words ever leave your lips.Â
âTake me to bed, Wonwoo. I need you.âÂ
He wasnât even sure where your bedroom was but Wonwoo nodded and let you grab his hand, tugging him up from the couch and towards the hallway. His eyes only move from you once or twice to glance into rooms, noticing which one is Jacobâs before you pull him into your bedroom and drop his hand, letting him decide what to do next.Â
Wonwoo just stares at you for a moment in awe. He was overwhelmed with what he could do and what he wanted to do. He had dreamed about this for longer than he was willing to admit. He had pictured laying you on the bed and having you moan his name, and now you were standing in front of him, wanting him to fuck you.Â
Stepping forward, Wonwoo shakes his head as he wraps his arm around your waist, pulling you back into his arms so he can lean down and kiss you deeply once more. He knew he would never get tired of the feeling of your lips against his or the way you melted into his arms as he did it. Your panting moans against his lips are the only reason he pulls back and works his finger tips under your shirt as he walks with you back towards the bed, letting you sit on it as he smiles down at you.Â
âIâm so fucking lucky... before we go any further. BabyâŠI didnât come over here to plan this. Do you have a condom for me?âÂ
As you shake your head, Wonwoo feels a bit of disappointment rush through him, but he just nods. There was still plenty he could do. He simply smiles and leans down to press a kiss to your jaw as he lays you back on the bed, dragging your shirt up to your chest over your breasts.Â
âThatâs okay. I can just take care of you.âÂ
You shake your head again, lifting your leg to rub along the outside of his thigh before doing the same between his legs, carefully listening to him groan quietly against your stomach as he presses kisses on your skin.Â
âNo, I have an IUD. I havenât been with anyone in over a year. WonwooâŠI want you.âÂ
Burying his face against your breasts, your bra soft against his cheek, Wonwoo groans at your words before glancing up at you with a nod. You were trusting him with something important and he wasnât going to fuck that up.Â
âItâs been over 6 months for me, but I get tested. I am cleanâŠbaby if this is what you want, IâmâŠyeah, I want you too.âÂ
Arching off the bed, you roll your hips towards Wonwooâs to answer his question, making him groan into a laugh as you do.Â
âOkayâŠyeah. I got you.â
Wonwooâs hands find the end of your shirt as you lift your arms, letting him drag it up and over your head. His eyes move over your upper body as if he were looking at a piece of fine art. You canât help but smile, feeling your cheeks burning at his attention when Wonwoo grins down at you, the back of his right hand running between your breasts as his left moves behind you, working the clasp open.Â
He was intoxicated without taking a sip of alcohol and it was all because of you. Wonwoo could picture himself dreaming about this moment every night. He could envision waking up next to you and burying his face against your neck and his fingers between your legs, listening to your moans.Â
âWonwooâŠâÂ
There was that needy sound in your voice once again. It was making Wonwoo painfully hard; he could feel how much he was leaking in his boxers. It was driving him insane how much he wanted to be inside of you. Each one of your moans drives him a little bit more insane with lust.Â
âBaby, youâre killing meâŠâÂ
You could feel Wonwooâs cock pressed against his jeans as you rubbed your leg against him. You wanted him out of his clothes and you wanted him to get your clothes off of you. He was moving too slowly for your liking.Â
âI might kill you if you donât get inside of me.âÂ
Laughing, Wonwoo drags the straps of your bra down your arms as he shakes his head. He knew it was an empty threat and yet he knew he wouldnât keep you waiting for long. Every time he glanced up at your face, your eyes were on him; your lips were either parted or you were biting on them. He was dying either way.Â
Arching towards Wonwoo, you whimper as his breath fans across your chest. His hands slide along your sides until his thumbs press under your breasts, pushing them upwards. Wonwoo smiles as he looks up at you before pressing a kiss on the swell of each of your breasts. He was enjoying watching you fall apart. He was enjoying watching your mind melt as all coherent words fade away into nothing but Wonwoo, Wonwoo, Wonwoo...
âYou are so beautiful. Please donât make me rush, baby. Not this timeâŠâÂ
This time. The words make you laugh into a moan as Wonwooâs lips wrap around your right nipple, his thumb and forefinger lightly massaging your left. This time, you think again. He wanted another time. How many times did he want? You wanted forever with how he was making you feel.Â
Wonwoo smiles upon hearing you moan his name, his eyes moving back up at your face as he rests his teeth against your nipple, just barely applying any pressure. He watches as you push your head back into the pillow, your hand reaching up for the headboard, only for your nails to scratch at the fabric lightly. Wonwoo groans against your skin as you roll your body like a wave towards him, enticing him to move further and give you more.Â
âDonât rush meâŠâÂ
His voice is a whisper between kisses as Wonwoo works his lips across your breasts and up your chest to your throat as his fingers slide towards your sweatpants. You werenât trying to, not consciously, but your body was begging him to hurry. He could feel the goosebumps spreading along your skin at his touch. He could feel the hitching of your breath in your throat under his lips as his fingers slipped under the top of your pants and over your panties between your legs.Â
âMm⊠WonâWonwooâŠâÂ
All that need and desire. Wonwoo hisses as you moan his name again. His teeth scratch against your neck as his middle finger presses to the center of your slit, feeling your warmth and how you were soaking through the lace covering you.Â
âIâm here. Let me tell you what Iâm gonna do, mmâokay?âÂ
You nod and let out a loud breath as Wonwooâs teeth catch your ear, only for him to breathe against your ear and then laugh at your reaction. It wasnât a cruel laugh, but instead, you could tell that he was overwhelmed with his own desire. He was fighting every instinct to fuck you into the mattress without ceremony. He knew you deserved better.Â
âIâm going to finish undressing you and myself.â Wonwoo smiles as you grab at his shirt, making a happy sound. âThen Iâm going to taste you; use my fingers to prep you for my cockâŠâÂ
Furrowing your brows, you whine to Wonwooâs words, looking up at him as he leans back, opening his eyes. You could feel him through his jeans as he laid against your hip on the bed. He was big, perhaps bigger than any man you had been with before. Hearing his words while his finger pushed your panties to the side and you felt his skin slide between your wet folds caused you to say his name with even more lust laced in your voice.Â
He had told you what was coming next and yet when Wonwoo slid his hand from your pants you still wanted to cry. You could hear the soft coo in his voice as he tried to keep you calm.Â
âShh⊠Iâm not leaving you. Told you what I was doing, didnât I?âÂ
You nod as you watch Wonwoo take off his glasses and lean to put them on your nightstand. He looked good either way you instantly think to yourself but there was something mildly dangerous about Wonwoo without his glasses. A smirk forms on the manâs lips as you watch him drag his shirt over his head. He can feel your fingers in the loops of his jeans as an anchor to keep him tethered to you, forcing him to keep his promises.Â
You had begun to play with the button, keeping his pants closed but you werenât sure if you should. You didnât know if Wonwoo would be okay with you undoing it but one low chuckle that went straight to your core, causing a new rush of arousal, told you otherwise.
Glancing down at your fingers as you circle the button, Wonwoo bites his bottom lip before looking up at you. Your fingers were delicate compared to his. There was something about that that was causing his brain to misfire and picture the dirtiest things but he would never tell you not to undo his pants, especially as he had already been undressing you.Â
âGo ahead, baby. Iâm yoursâŠâÂ
Wonwooâs words make you look up at him in surprise. He just smiles at you as you rest your fingertips on the top of his jeans before you let out a breath and mutter something under your breath. Wonwoo feels pressure release as you unzip his jeans; a bit more space is given for his hard cock but he canât help but tilt his head and reach down to your face, titling it back towards him out of curiosity.Â
âWhat did you say? You were so quiet.âÂ
Your cheeks were already burning from his attention but when Wonwoo wants you to repeat what you had barely whispered above a breath, you all but whine in protest, causing him to laugh. Shaking his head, Wonwoo slides back from you to kick off his jeans before reaching for the top of your sweatpants, beginning to drag them down as he looks into your eyes and asks again.Â
âWhat did you say, sweetheart?âÂ
Closing your eyes, you swallow hard at the pet name and the feeling of Wonwooâs knuckles running along the length of your legs as he pulls your pants from your body completely.Â
âIâjustâŠthat I want to be yours too. Ifââ Your words get caught in your throat as Wonwoo kisses your inner thigh, his fingers wrapped in the sides of your panties pulling them down just like your pants, before he groans for you to go on. âWonwoo! I canât talk like this when you are kissing my thighs.âÂ
Chuckling once again, Wonwoo opens his eyes as he leans back to lift your legs, pulling lace from your feet, and drop your panties onto the floor onto a growing pile of clothes. He keeps your legs closed on purpose as he looks over your body up to your face, lifting his brow in a daring look, allowing you to finish.Â
This hadnât been what you had wanted. You hadnât wanted him to stop. You wiggle in Wonwooâs grasp, his hand holding your ankles as his free hand runs along the back of your thigh. You could see the patience in his eyes and it was frustrating.Â
âWonwooâŠâÂ
âFinish what you were saying.âÂ
Damn him. Pressing your head back against the pillow, you scratch at the comforter under you, listening to Wonwoo smile into a breath as you do.Â
âIf you are mine, then I want to be yours.âÂ
Wonwoo knew what you were going to say. At least he had a good idea of where you were going with your words but he had to hear them. It was all that he wantedâfor you to be hisâŠcompletely.Â
âThen youâre mine.âÂ
You feel Wonwooâs fingers let go of your ankles in place of lifting your left leg and placing it on the bed. A soft whimpering moan slips from your lips when you feel the way your folds pull apart between your legs as Wonwoo pushes your legs up, giving him room to lay between them.Â
Licking his thumb first, Wonwoo then presses it between your wet lips, barely putting any pressure on your clit to watch your reaction. The way that you hold to the bed, rolling your hips towards his hand, Wonwoo can only smile as he leans to press a soft kiss to your thigh.Â
With a brush of his knuckles, Wonwoo teases his fingers down to your leaking opening while leaning forward to press a kiss to the top of your mound. The center of your legs is warm and inviting and Wonwoo thinks to himself how he could be here for hours if youâd let him. He could picture himself listening to your whimpers as he ran his tongue along your soft folds, avoiding your clit as he slowly rutted his hips against your bed for some bit of relief.Â
âShit, baby⊠You taste good.âÂ
Wonwoo couldnât help but lick his lips, already tasting the arousal you were leaking that was running along his fingers from just teasing you. He needed more and he was getting greedy. Slipping the first finger into you, Wonwoo groans when your soft walls not only welcome him in but they also tighten and quiver.Â
He canât help but breathe hot breath against your pussy as he slides in closer to you, getting addicted to the feeling of the warm velvety walls around his finger and thinking how good it will feel around his cock. Groaning your name, Wonwoo circles his finger inside of you and curls it back towards him before adding a second.Â
Your reaction is like bliss for Wonwoo and he canât stand it anymore. You arch your back, feeling his tongue run flat from the base of his fingers over your clit and back. Itâs messy between the way you are leaking from each pump of Wonwooâs fingers and how he groans, pulling back from your folds with spit covering you and his mouth.Â
âYouâre so tight.âÂ
You arenât even sure if Wonwoo is actually speaking to you or if he is just saying the statement out into the room as he leans back in to pull at your folds with his lips. You could feel how tightly you were closing in around his fingers but you were going to cum and there was no way you could stop it. Whimpering his name, you lift your hips only for Wonwoo to push them back down his mouth, finding your clit when your whisper becomes a sound from your chest as you orgasm hard around his fingers for the first time.Â
Wonwoo smiles, feeling you cum, his tongue teasing your clit until you reach between your legs to tug at his hair, making him chuckle against your pussy. It was bad enough his fingers were still inside you, fucking your cum back into you lazily. You couldnât stand his skillful tongue abusing your tender clit anymore, not right now.Â
With one last kiss to your thigh, Wonwoo groans, slipping his fingers from your pussy. His eyes move from your now swollen folds to his fingers before he glances up at you and sucks them clean with a groan to your taste. When you smile and lift your hand to cover your face, you hear Wonwoo laugh. You feel his knee rest between your legs and his clean hand pulls your hand from where you were trying to hide.Â
âWhatâs that about?âÂ
Looking up at him, you watch as he once again sucks his fingers clean before leaning over you to press a kiss to your jaw as you sigh happily.Â
âYouâre lewd.âÂ
Wonwoo laughs surprised against your cheek, turning his face so he can look at you even so close. He shakes his head and rubs his thumb along your wrist, holding your arm to the bed as he hums out an amusing and thoughtful sound.Â
âAm I? I donât think Iâve ever heard that word said aloud, first of all, and secondly, Iâve certainly never been called it before. All of this because I was cleaning my fingers.â
You smile, turning your head to the side so you can feel Wonwooâs lips press against your throat. He was giving you time to come down from your first orgasm and you could appreciate that but you were already rubbing against his thigh and you wanted him out of his underwear.Â
âYou should find more sophisticated circles if youâve never heard the world âlewdâ spoken aloud, Jeon Wonwoo. And it was...youâ" You laugh, trying not to feel embarrassed by what you wanted to say and the action you wanted to repeat but Wonwoo's chuckling against your ear caused you to rub your lips together. âIt was my cum you were licking from your fingers.âÂ
Grinning, Wonwoo rolls his hips towards you so he can press his thigh up flush with your warm pussy. He could feel you trying to ride his thigh as he ran his fingers along your arm and his lips along your neck. There was something special about hearing you say something dirty, even if it made your face hot against his touch.Â
âHow lewd of you to say, Miss Y/L/N.âÂ
When you push playfully at Wonwoo, he laughs, sliding back and drawing your eyes with him. Any bit of playfulness that you had fades away as you watch him step off the bed and press his thumb into the top of his boxers. Instead, you swallow hard and fight over whether you should look away or just take in what is in front of you.Â
Wonwoo watches your face start to turn when he is about to push his boxers over the top of his cock and he canât help but smile at you. You were perfect and you were his. There was no reason for you to look away from what was yours.Â
âBabyâŠâÂ
His voice drawing your eyes back to him, you hum out a soft yeah in question only to hear it die on your lips as Wonwoo pushes his boxers down for you and steps out of them.Â
âYou donât have to be shy around me, okay?âÂ
You were fully looking at every inch of Wonwoo now and he was telling you not to be shy around him. Whining, you look up from his cock to Wonwooâs eyes, causing the man to laugh at your reaction. Sliding back on to the bed, Wonwoo trails his hand along your stomach and to your hand, picking it up and guiding it to his hip.Â
âTalk to me.âÂ
Shaking your head, your eyes fall to where he had placed your hand, noting that he hadnât left you there by yourself. Instead, Wonwoo was dragging your fingers along his skin and somehow that made it more sensual. Your brain was cloudy with want, your mouth was watering, and now your eyes were back on his very well endowed cock that rested on your thigh as he let your fingers to it.Â
âBig.âÂ
Well, Wonwoo thought to himself with a smile on his lips as you spoke one word. He had told you to speak to him and that was speaking. Shaking his head, Wonwoo chuckled a bit, lifting his brows as he wrapped your fingers and his around his shaft, causing himself to shiver and groan.Â
âBoosting my ego?âÂ
Letting Wonwoo guide your hand over his head and collect some of his pre-cum making the glide smoother, you press your head back against the pillow, glancing from your hand up to Wonwooâs face and back as he speaks. You werenât necessarily trying to do that; you were just saying what was on your mind and that was that Wonwoo was big. You could already feel the stretch between your legs but it was all you wanted.Â
âWasnât my intention? You donât seem like the kind of man who looks for ego boosts.âÂ
Wonwoo grins; you were right. He didnât need his ego boosted. He wasnât like some of his other friends when it came to things like that. It was enough to see your delicate hand and fingers around his cock. This was what he had pictured when your fingers were on his pants earlier and he had given into his own dirty little desires. Now he was leaking pre-cum on to your thigh like an excited teenager, but he wasnât going to apologize for that when you looked like a goddess spread out under him.Â
âIâm not. I donât need them, not when I can have you. I have a feeling that Iâm not going to need much of anything if I have you in my life, Y/N.â
You suck on your bottom lip at Wonwooâs words. Did he even know what he was saying or was it the lust going to his brain? Watching him pull your hand back from him, you almost pouted, but you could see it was getting harder for him to control himself.Â
âCan I? I â I wanna be inside of you."Â
Your head spinning with his words, you moan, feeling Wonwooâs hand sliding along your thigh up to your hip as he asks to fuck you. You hadnât expected him to ask. You were enjoying what he was asking. With your nails digging into his skin, you hold on to Wonwooâs forearm as you nod, watching him smile in response.Â
âFuckâŠokay.âÂ
Wonwoo was quickly remembering that he had the privilege to be with you just the way he was. There was no need to get up and find a condom. No latex kept his cock from feeling those warm, smooth walls that had hugged his fingers before. Cursing under his breath, Wonwoo shakes his head to push the thoughts away for the moment, feeling his cock jerk against your thigh. If he thought too hard about it, he would cum before he got inside of you from the anticipation.Â
You watch Wonwoo lay on his side, your brows furrowing, until he smiles at you and helps you do the same. Pulling your leg over his hip, Wonwoo reaches up to push your hair back over your cheek before glancing between your bodies to line himself up with you.Â
The stretch, as you had anticipated, is intense but welcomed. Wonwoo is slow and steady, his hand moving to the back of your thigh once he knows he is nestled inside you deeply enough. He uses the movement of his hips and pulls you towards him to bury himself inside of you the rest of the way before staying still and listening to your breath as you adjust.Â
Though there was nothing wrong with lying on your back and having a man on top of you, there was something special about laying this close to Wonwoo, feeling your body press up against his as he breathed against your lips. You could feel his cock twitch inside of you as he did everything he could not to start to beg you to let him move.Â
Instead of using your words, you roll your hips towards Wonwoo, granting yourself a deep moan from his chest. Wonwoo smiles against your lips at the feeling of your soft, warm walls constricting around him as you slide over his cock, finally muttering on his lips to move.Â
Simply nodding, Wonwoo digs his nails into the thickest part of your ass, pulling you back towards his hips so he can roll his hips towards you, burying himself deeply inside you once again. Both of you seeing stars, you moan his name before Wonwoo swallows it in a deep kiss, repeating the movement with his hips. He could already feel the pressure building in his stomach, his thighs tightening as his climax balanced on the edge of a cliff, threatening to barrel over.Â
âMore WonwooâŠplease.âÂ
Hissing against your lips, Wonwoo listens to your whispered request, pressing his fingers into your skin. He wanted to go slow to keep you in this position but there was only so fast he could go like this and you wanted more. Groaning, Wonwoo rests his forehead against yours and nods.Â
You gasp in surprise when Wonwoo puts you on your back, his body easily finding its way between your legs. With one hand holding yours, Wonwoo presses his lips to your throat, reaching between his legs to press his cock back into you while listening to your loud moan.Â
He was deeper. The thrusts were more urgent and he was giving you what you wanted. You had asked for more and this was more. You could feel every inch of Wonwoo as he made sure to press his hips flush with yours and roll his hips upwards, listening to your cries of pleasure. You were close and he could feel it as your pussy clenched around him as you had around his fingers before.Â
"Baby, oh my god. Are you gonna cum for me again?âÂ
Wonwoo feels you nod against the side of his face. He doesnât pull his lips from your ear; instead, he just chuckles, a warm and soft feeling that makes you shiver uncontrollably under him as you fall over the edge.Â
Just as quickly as he laughed, the sound faded from his lips to the feeling of you cumming on his cock. Pushing back from you to look down at your face, Wonwoo groans, seeing the way your lips parted in the perfect way before you bit down on your bottom lip, trying to silence yourself. Even then, he can hear you say his name as he quickens his thrust, burying himself so deeply inside of you that he hopes you wonât want or need anyone ever again.Â
âPerfect, youâre perfect, Y/N. Shit⊠Iâm gonna cum too. Where do ââÂ
Hearing his words, you try to process them as quickly as possible but your leg is quicker than your mouth as Wonwoo starts to pull out of you. Wrapping your leg around his back, you pull him back against you and Wonwoo groans into a laugh at your possessive nature until you roll your hips up and heâs a goner.Â
The sound of Jeon Wonwoo cumming isnât one you thought you would ever hear but it isnât one you want to ever forget. His voice is deep and if you would ever admit it to him, it caused you to get wet even at work but his groans as he came were a bit higher and mixed with deep praises for how good you had made him feel.Â
Collapsing onto you, Wonwoo groans against the crook of your neck, feeling your fingers through his sweaty, damp hair. He was still inside of you, though he could feel himself softening. He could feel the sticky combination of his cum and yours against his skin and between your thighs, and he knew that should make him feel gross, but instead he could only think about laying between your thighs to clean you up with his mouth.
Perhaps another day, he thought to himself with a smile before pushing back on his right hand to look down at you. You were a vision to behold. Sweat running down your temples, tears of pleasure still on your cheeks, and those bitten lips inviting him to kiss them. Wonwoo groans your name before giving in and kissing you softly, his thumb wiping away your tears gently.Â
Taking a breath, you run your fingers along Wonwooâs arm humming out a happy sound to his attention as you come down from your orgasm. You feel him finally slide from you, hearing his soft grunt and you canât help but to pout at the empty feeling.Â
Seeing your pout, Wonwoo grins, kissing your lips once again, wiping your other cheek and letting out a soft sigh before he bites at his lips in thought. He was trying to tell himself to chill but the more he looked at you the more he knew there was no way he could. He was in love with you.Â
Your alarm clock made your brows furrow deeply. You could feel warmth against your back, an arm wrapped around your waist, and then the soft breath of Wonwoo against your neck that caused you to smile. The memory of the night before flooding back in and how it had all ended.Â
You had asked him to stay the night despite knowing it was Monday the next day. You couldnât bear the idea of him leaving you alone in that bed after he had held you in the shower and ran his fingers over your body, working your body wash over your skin as if he had done it hundreds of times.Â
Reaching over to tap the stop button on your phone, you turn in Wonwooâs arms to look at the still sleeping man, enjoying the moments to yourself. He was so handsome. You loved the shape of his mouth, the perfect sharpness of the bridge of his nose, and the way he scrunched it when you dared to touch it in his sleep.Â
You would have stayed like this forever if it wasnât for the sudden realization that it was Monday. Monday was the day Daniel would be bringing Jacob back. Jacob was coming back and Wonwoo was in your bed. Wonwoo was in your bed and he was naked. He was very, very naked.Â
âWonwoo!âÂ
Hearing your panicked voice, Wonwooâs eyes flutter open in alarm, his hand grabbing your waist before he sits up, looking around for any signs of danger. Furrowing his brows when he realizes there is nothing, you watch Wonwoo blink a few times before he looks at you sitting up, a look of confusion on his face.Â
âWhatâs wrong?âÂ
âJacob will be here soon.âÂ
Taking a deep breath, Wonwoo wonders if you are panicked because you donât want Jacob to see him in your house or if itâs about your ex but you put all of his fears aside with your next words.Â
âWe are naked, WonwooâŠâÂ
You watch Wonwoo reach up to rub his neck, a laugh slipping from his lips as he nods in agreement. You were right; both you and him were naked. That wouldnât be ideal for a toddler or an ex-husband to see.Â
Sliding out of your bed, Wonwoo moves to pick up his clothes, sliding them back on as he sneaks a glance at you moving to your closet. He knew he would have to go by his house and change before coming into the office, but being the CEO of the company did have itâs perksâŠhe could be late.Â
You could feel Wonwooâs eyes on you as you got dressed. Your cheeks were burning almost as badly as they had when he had been undressing you but you couldnât help but smile at the feeling. You knew you could ask him to leave but for some reason, you couldnât find the words or the will to do it. Instead, you wanted to make him coffee and offer him food. There was still time.Â
"Uh, they will be here anytime. Do you wantâwant some coffee? I can make eggs.âÂ
Wonwoo smiles, sliding his glasses up his nose. You were still acting nervous around him. You had slept with your body pressed up against his all night long and yet you were still stumbling over your words. God, he was in love with you. He just couldnât say it yet. He was terrified of scaring you away.Â
Reaching out to catch your hand as you start to walk past him, Wonwoo pulls you back into his arms so he can lean down to press his lips against yours. He smiles to the happy sound you make, his fingers pressing against the small of your back as you give into the kiss and melt against him, wrapping your arm around his neck.Â
âIâd love eggs and coffee. Do you want help ââÂ
The doorbell stops Wonwoo midsentence, his lips hovering over yours. He could feel his heart start to race in his chest. He had seen Jacob plenty of times but not in this house, and he found himself suddenly very intimidated by the idea of meeting your ex-husband. Putting on a brave face, Wonwoo smiles as you lean back, clearing your throat, to look up at him.Â
âTold youâŠanytime.âÂ
Following behind you, keeping a safe distance, Wonwoo stops in the living room just out of sight, not sure if you want him to be seen as you move to the front door to open it. He can hear Jacobâs happy voice saying momma as you greet him. He can hear a manâs voice telling you good morning and your own voice saying the same. It sounds friendly but nothing raises any alarms with him.Â
Small feet hit hardwood, and then carpet, as Jacob moves towards the living room for his toys, only to stop when he sees Wonwoo gasping up at the man in surprise. You hear the sound and make a face that Daniel can only raise a brow at.Â
âSomething wrong?âÂ
âNo, uh, no. MyâI have a friendâŠÂ Wonwoo is here. JacobâŠMr. Jeâuh Wonwoo is here.Â
Your voice trails off as you get confused on how to approach the situation, moving towards the living room, only to hear Daniel laugh at your struggle. Stopping, you shoot him a look and point in his direction, muttering for him to shut up. Watching the man put up his hands, he follows you, still holding Jacobâs bag, into the living room to see the taller man leaning against the couch.Â
Jacob claps excitedly, moving back to his dad to pull open his bag, taking out the toy car, before turning towards Wonwoo to hold it up towards him, showing it off.Â
âCar! âOok! Car! Play with me!âÂ
Laughing, Wonwoo reaches down with a gentle hand to ruffle Jacobâs hair before squatting down to his level and looking at the car with the same excitement that Jacob had shown it to him.Â
âThatâs so cool. Is it your favorite?âÂ
Nodding, Jacob moves in closer to Wonwooâs chest, making his car sound as you and Daniel watch for a moment. With a fond look on your face, Daniel can only smile and nod, clearing his throat softly, drawing your attention back to him while at the same time drawing Wonwooâs.Â
âWe can look at it in just a second, okay, little man? Momma said something about eggs.â
âEggies! Tots too peese!âÂ
Jacob giggles at his own request, moving to the couch and running his toy across it as Wonwoo stands back up, offering a friendly smile towards the other man.Â
âUh, hey. Iâm Wonwoo.âÂ
Glancing towards you, Daniel raises his brow playfully before offering Wonwoo his hand to shake, reconizing the name.Â
"Daniel, it's a pleasure to meet you. Thanks for treating Jacob like that. It's clear to see he likes you. I know he can be a little hyper, especially after a couple days with me.âÂ
Swallowing hard, you watch your ex-husband and yourâwhat was he? Your boss, your friend, or your boyfriend? Your brain was going crazy now as you watched the two men laugh and shake hands like friends before they glanced at Jacob and then back to you. Wonwoo sighed softly and shook his head.Â
âItâs no big deal at all. Heâs a great kid, and I really enjoy being around him. You two clearly do a great job with him.âÂ
Reaching up to scratch the back of his neck, Wonwoo watches you stare at him for a moment before Daniel smirks at you and lifts Jacobâs bag, only to put it on a chair, breaking your concentration.Â
âThanks, Wonwoo. Well, I have to get going. Let me say bye to Jacob and Iâll be out of your hair so you two can get back to your morning.âÂ
Groaning, you catch the teasing in Danielâs voice, which in turn makes Wonwoo catch it. His cheeks start to burn as he looks down with a chuckle.Â
âNo problem. Uh, Y/NâŠIâm gonna go see how your coffeemaker works.âÂ
You just nod at Wonwoo, letting him slide his fingers over yours as he passes by you, which doesnât go unnoticed by Daniel even as he hugs Jacob and kisses the top of his head. Moving back around the couch, your ex-husband chuckles, leaning to poke at your arm before he glances into the kitchen, watching Wonwoo open cabinets like he lives there.Â
âYou little sluââÂ
âIf you finish that sentence... I will knee you right in the dick, Kang Daniel.âÂ
You knew he was teasing and you were smiling but you couldnât handle it right now. Not with Jacob so close and Wonwoo in just the other room. Pointing at the front door, you listen to Daniel laugh as he offers Wonwoo a wave in passing, getting one in return before he walks with you to the door.Â
âI know who he is.âÂ
Sighing heavily, you stomp your feet on the tile, lightly glancing over your shoulder to make sure no one is watching you as Daniel speaks.Â
âI know you do; now hush.âÂ
Shaking his head, Daniel grins and reaches up to pat your cheek once before dropping his hand. He loved to see you happy and to tease you. You were always so cute when you were flustered.Â
âI like him. If you donât date him, I will.âÂ
âOh my god, if you donât get out of my house..."Â
Laughing a bit louder than intended as you try to kick his leg, Daniel puts his hand over his lips to stiffen the laugh, opening the door to the cold air to escape your attack.Â
âFine, fine. I will talk to you later. Have a good rest of your day, Mrs. Jeon.âÂ
Pushing his shoulder hard, you listen to Daniel laugh as he stumbles on to the porch when you close the door behind him, leaning against it. Your heart is racing but there is a smile on your face. As annoying as your ex could be, you didnât mind the name hitting your ears.Â
Taking a moment, you collect yourself, enjoying the smell of fresh coffee filling the air as you move back towards the living room to find Jacob. You half expected him to rush towards you like he did most mornings after being with his dad. He usually wanted to tell you all about his trip but today you press your fingers to your lips as you lean against the wall, watching him sit on Wonwooâs lap, going through his toys one by one.Â
âOh yeah? Whatâs that one?âÂ
Jacob laughs, trying to say bear, only for Wonwoo to help him get the word right on the third try. Wonwoo grins and holds the boy a bit tighter, only then seeming to notice you watching him. Offering you a smile, he tilts his head, starting to move but you shake your head and lift your hands.Â
âIâll start breakfast.âÂ
Smiling up at you, Jacob babbles about tater tots once again, making you and Wonwoo laugh.Â
âIâll make you tots; show Wonwoo your book.âÂ
Wonwoo smiles, reaching for the small book and offering it to the boy, who points at it and says book, then at the word on the cover.Â
âColors.âÂ
Grinning, Wonwoo smiles against the small boy's head and nods.Â
âThatâs right. Youâre smart, little man.âÂ
You can only put a hand on your chest, feeling your heart tighten with how much you love the sight of Wonwoo with Jacob. Pulling open the fridge, you smile, listening to both of them laugh as Wonwoo helps Jacob through the book, reading each color and listening to your son repeat them back to him.Â
âSo, if you arenât busy tonight, would you want to come over for dinner?âÂ
Wonwoo glances up from his computer to look at you standing next to his desk. Your tablet is in your hands as you scroll through his schedule. The two of you had done a great job at pretending like nothing had changed at work when the door was open but behind closed doors, it was a bit harder for him not to want to put you on top of his desk and eat you out. Your skirt was hugging your thighs deliciously, and all Wonwoo could think was how it had been days since the first time he had been with you. He knew he was being insatiable.Â
âIâm not busy; Iâm never busy when it comes to spending time with you.âÂ
You smile, unable to keep it from your lips, at Wonwooâs words. He was a charmer and it had only gotten worse since your date and night together. You had wanted to see him again but work and Jacob made things a bit more difficult. You couldnât just get a babysitter and take time from your son to spend it with a man. You were a mom first and Wonwoo understood that. But then Jacob started asking for âWoo,â and you knew you had to do something.Â
âOkayâŠJacob will be with me, of course but heâs been asking to see you. Heâs been asking for Woo to come back over and see him.âÂ
God Wonwooâs chest was tight. His heart felt like it was going to burst upon hearing that. He was desperately in love with you and he adored Jacob. He wasnât sure if he had ever seen himself as a father, but the moment Jacob sat down in his lap at your house and started showing him toys, asking him how to say them, he knew he wanted to be in that little boyâs life for the rest of his life. He wanted to be in your life.Â
âOh yeah? Iâd be happy to see the little man. Iâve missed him and his momma.âÂ
That shouldnât make you want him. That was a sweet comment. It wasnât flirty, so why did your thighs push together on instinct? You were down bad for this man. Clearing your throat, you push together your lips, trying to stop yourself from smiling so broadly but itâs impossible as Wonwoo watches your own smile on display.Â
âThen Iâll see you after work, Mr. Jeon.âÂ
Your bright smile and the use of Mr. Jeon cause Wonwooâs breath to hitch. You were testing him. He was going to put you over the desk if he looked at you for much longer but much to his dismay, you laugh sweetly as you close his door behind you, leaving him half hard in his dress pants.Â
âI could do the dishes, Y/N.âÂ
Wonwoo sighs as you smack at his hand, lifting the plates from the table. You had already told him no several times but he was trying to be insistent on helping.Â
âNo, seriously. Go relax. Jacob will have to go to bed soon and he wanted to see you. You canât see him if you are helping me load the dishwasher.âÂ
Grumbling under his breath, Wonwoo leans to kiss your cheek, making you smile, and glances around for Jacob, making sure he canât see it happening. Wonwoo had been good up to that point. He had snuck in a couple of kisses here and there, but he seemed to know to watch his hands when your son was around. You were appreciative of that.Â
Moving into the living room, Wonwoo smiles when Jacob perks up seeing him. He loved that look on the toddler's face and that he could be the one to put it there. He wasnât sure what he had done to deserve it but he would do anything to keep it there.Â
âWhatâs up, little man?âÂ
âWoo! Turn tv on."Â
Wonwoo wasnât sure what the after dinner rules were but you havenât said that Jacob wasnât allowed to watch television so he shrugged and slumped down on the couch, picking up the remote as Jacob pulled himself up next to him.Â
âWhat are we watching?âÂ
Smiling, Wonwoo lets Jacob wiggle his way into his lap and back against his chest as the boy looks at the television.Â
âThat! âOok! Cars!âÂ
Wonwoo laughs as he stops watching the movie, putting the remote next to him. It was well into the movie, the red racecar riding around the town with the tow truck as they talked to one another but Jacob seemed happy as he held his own toy car to his stomach.Â
Dinner had been delicious; Wonwooâs stomach was full and now he had a warm toddler laying against him like a blanket. Jacob giggled at the movie and then curled up against him, running the wheels of his car over Wonwooâs leg before his breaths became more steady. The little boy was starting to fall asleep as Wonwooâs hand ran along his back calmly.Â
Smiling down at him, Wonwoo couldnât help but run his fingers through Jacobâs hair as he watched his small eyes flutter closed. It was around his bedtime. Wonwoo remembered from your date that this was around the time you had mentioned so it made sense, especially with a full stomach, that he would be tired.Â
Maybe he should put him to bed? But then he might wake him up? Shaking his head to his own thoughts, Wonwoo just smiles as his own eyes start to close, the movie a quiet background to the soft breaths of the toddler asleep in his arms.Â
Finishing the dishes and cleaning up the kitchen, you curse under your breath, seeing the time and realizing it was past Jacobâs bedtime. It wasnât a huge deal, but you didnât want him to be wound up and harder to put down, especially with Wonwoo over. You start to speak but stop short when you move into the room to find Jacob asleep, laying on Wonwooâs chest. The manâs eyes closed as he pats your sonâs back gently.Â
Your heart was full and you felt tears on the rims of your eyes as you watched them for a few minutes, not wanting to interrupt the moment. It was so rare that Jacob was this content, and you werenât sure how Wonwooâs life was outside of what he had spent with you but it was nice to see him at peace.Â
Finally moving into the room, you turn off the television before leaning to brush your fingers over Wonwooâs hair, causing him to smile and open his eyes to look up at you. Whispering hi, he glances down at Jacob, causing you to smile as you drop your fingers to that of your sonâs hair, brushing through the slightly tangled locks, careful not to wake him.Â
âI can get him to bed.âÂ
Furrowing his brows, Wonwoo shakes his head and shifts slightly before looking up at you.Â
âI can carry him, if thatâs okay with you.âÂ
Your heart was so tight with how much you were falling for Wonwoo that it was almost painful. Pressing your lips together, you nod and take a step back, letting Wonwoo move to his feet carefully. You watch as he cradles your son to his chest, shifting him so that his little cheek rests on his shoulder, Wonwooâs arm against his legs, and his other hand behind his back, before he smiles at you, waiting for you to lead the way.Â
Reaching up to pat your lips and trying to keep yourself from smiling too big, you just shake your head and start walking in the direction of Jacobâs bedroom with Wonwoo in tow. He watches as you turn on Jacobâs nightlight and pull back his covers, letting him lay down in the small bed.Â
âThank you, Wonwoo.â
Smiling, Wonwoo nods at you, taking a few steps back so you can sit next to your son, tucking him in and shushing him back to a deep sleep. Leaning against the door frame, Wonwoo canât help but picture every night going exactly like this. Watching you put Jacob to bedâperhaps another child in the futureâbefore he would bring you back into his arms...
You nuzzle your nose against Jacobâs cheek as he smacks his lips, his little hand wrapped around your fingers. You could tell he was tired and happy and that was all you wanted in lifeâfor your son to be happy. Pressing your lips to his forehead, you smile and lean back, carefully taking your hand back before whispering as you smooth his hair one last time.Â
âGoodnight, baby. I love you.âÂ
Wonwoo watches. You have to pull yourself away from Jacob, but the moment you turn back to him, you smile, and he just shakes his head in awe of how beautiful you are. Reaching out his hand, he takes yours, leading you out into the hall and letting you stop to close Jacobâs door before he leans to press his lips against your forehead.Â
âStayâŠâÂ
Your words cause Wonwoo to close his eyes. He hadnât been sure what you would want but he had hoped you wouldnât want him to leave. Lacing your fingers with his, you turn towards your bedroom, leading Wonwoo with you.Â
Wonwooâs fingers fall from yours as you step to close your door, turning to rest your back against it as he watches you. Swallowing hard, he furrows his brows, almost nervous to move this time. He didnât want to do anything wrong, especially since he knew the two of you werenât alone tonight and if that meant just sleeping with you in your bed, he was okay with it.Â
As if sensing his apprehension, you smile and step forward, pulling your shirt up and over your head, only to drop it and hear Wonwooâs shaky breath once you are in reach of him. His fingers run over your sides and up to the clasp of your bra, resting in the middle of your back, when you look up to meet his eyes.Â
âMake love to me. YesâŠwe have to be quiet but you can still make love to me.âÂ
Wonwoo nods, his fingers working open the clasps as he leans down to meet your lips gently at first, only to deepen the kiss when your nails scratch under his shirt, pulling him closer to you. You listen to him bite back his own groan by pushing his lips against yours when your nails dig into his skin at his hips, causing you to smile on his lips.Â
âFuck, Y/N. You told me to be quiet.âÂ
Nodding, you look up at him innocently and Wonwoo shakes his head, scoffing at you. A small squeak slips from your lips when Wonwooâs arms slide under your ass, picking you up even for a moment so he can lay you back on your bed. Laying over you, Wonwoo grins down at you, seeing a look of surprise in your eyes.Â
âDonât tease me.âÂ
You smile, your bottom lip caught between your teeth at Wonwooâs words. He didnât mean it and you knew it.Â
âNo?âÂ
Shaking his head, Wonwoo narrows his eyes at you playfully as you lift your hips, letting him help you out of your jeans and panties. Between brief kisses to your breasts, stomach, and legs, you watch Wonwoo strip out of his own clothes before he is back on your bed, resting against your headboard and pulling you onto his lap.Â
âI donât think you mean it.âÂ
Wonwooâs brow lifts at your words before a long, soft groan slips from his lips as your hand wraps around his cock, twisting slowly. You were sitting back on his thighs just enough that he could picture you sitting on his cock but now here he was watching your pretty hand work over his length, teasing him like he had told you not to.Â
âIâfuck. Did mean it.âÂ
Leaning to press a kiss to his cheek, you stroke Wonwooâs cock from his base to his head, letting your palm roll over his head before repeating the process all over again.Â
"No, you didnât. You like to be teased, Wonwoo. Least by me, I think... am I wrong, baby?âÂ
BabyâŠWonwoo groans your name when you call him the pet name. God, you were his, and he wanted you forever. You were right about everything. In the past, he had hated to be teased but as you pressed your thumb into his slit and then played with the pre-cum that oozed from his tip, Wonwoo could only pant out your name like a prayer.Â
âIâm not wrong. You are so wet, baby. You came so much inside me last time. Will you cum as much this time?âÂ
Since when did you talk this dirty? You had been so shy. Where did this confidence come from? Wonwoo was in love with every side of you. The shy little pillow princess that he had fucked into the mattress last time and this vixen who was making him whimper like a puppy looking for a treat now.Â
âYeahâŠfuck, yeah. I will... for you. BabeâŠfuck me. Let me be inside you. Donât make me cum like this, please?âÂ
Jeon Wonwoo was begging you. Swallowing hard, you feel the power of that rush to your brain and between your legs as arousal drips from you and onto his thighs. This was the same man that you had daydreamed at work about letting him push your skirt up and fuck you over his desk and now youâd have new daydreams. Perhaps youâd do this exact thing at work as you sat on his desk, watching him try to work.Â
This man was bad for your work professionalism.Â
Wonwooâs head falls back against the headboard as you lower yourself down over him. He had missed your pussy. He had missed being inside of you. He had dreamt about it. Not only fucking you but just being inside of you. Just sitting and being warm inside your walls as he worked or watched television. You were that good.Â
With your hands resting on his chest, you whimper Wonwooâs name, feeling that now familiar stretch as he pushes his hips up to meet yours. Sliding his feet up on the bed, Wonwoo grasps your hips and lifts you up to rest your knees on the mattress on either side of him so he can thrust up into you slowly and deeply.Â
Wonwoo was already close. You had put him right on the edge of his climax with your hand, and now your perfect pussy was gripping him like a warm, wet vice, and his head was spinning. Reaching down with his right hand, Wonwoo rubs his thumb between your folds and you have to bite down on your lips to stop the scream from escaping your lips with how quickly your own orgasm starts to sneak up on you. The pressure between the way his cock fills you up and the circles his thumb draws over the bundle of nerves plummets you over the edge.Â
With your thighs shaking, you fall forward, your mouth resting against Wonwoo as you orgasm hard and fast. Clenching his jaw, Wonwoo breathes through the feeling of your body, milking him for every last drop he has to offer until he canât stand it anymore and gives it to you. With a groan you are quick to silence, Wonwoo thrusts up hard, pressing his hips flush with yours as he cums as he promised, filling you just as full as he had the first time.Â
Your body is weak as you rest against him, and you canât help but laugh softly as Wonwooâs hand runs along your back. Letting out a slow breath, Wonwoo shakes his head and starts to speak when the sound of tiny cries comes from a room down the hall, drawing your attention.Â
âJacob is awakeâŠâÂ
With a look of panic in your eyes, Wonwoo watches as you quickly but carefully climb from him to rush to the bathroom as he reaches for a tissue, cleaning up the best he can before pulling on his sweatpants. The sound of tiny feet and then hands smacking your door broke Wonwooâs heart as he glanced at your bathroom door.Â
Unsure what to do, Wonwoo paces in place, meeting your eyes when you move out of the bathroom dressed in a long t-shirt. Raising his hands, Wonwoo whines as you whisper itâs okay to him and you move to the door, opening it for Jacob.Â
Moving into your arms, Jacob sobs softly and mutters about scary things and a dream as you pat his back, lifting him into your arms. Watching for a moment, Wonwoo glances around the room, quickly picking up a few clothes before moving towards you to run his hand over Jacobâs hair, drawing the toddlerâs attention.Â
âItâs okay, little man. Your mommaâs here.âÂ
You smile as your son sniffs away his tears nuzzling against you for a moment longer before reaching for Wonwoo, causing the man to mutter a surprised oh.Â
âYeah, okay. I got yaâŠÂ what do weââ
He looked so lost and handsome that it broke your heart. Laughing softly, you move to your bed as Wonwoo comforts your son, bouncing him gently in his arms. Pulling back the covers, you pat your bed and Wonwoo nods, moving to lay Jacob down, only for the boy to cling to his neck, pulling him towards him.Â
âItâs okay, Wonwoo... lay down with him. You are comforting.âÂ
Jacob whines when Wonwoo looks unsure, a panicked âWoo!â falling from the toddler's lips, making Wonwooâs face soften as he lays down next to your son, letting the child curl up on his chest.Â
âI think, for one, you remind him of his dad and for two, he really likes you. I canât blame him.âÂ
His cheeks burning, Wonwoo smiles at you, lifting his hand to brush Jacobâs hair from his forehead as the boy finds a comfortable spot.Â
âJust don't⊠I donât wanna overstep.âÂ
Shaking your head, you turn off the light before sliding into the bed next to Wonwoo and Jacob, feeling a tiny hand reach for you, pulling you closer to him and Wonwoo.Â
âYou arenât.â
Wonwoo can only nod as he listens to Jacobâs breath steady out. The same sound of the toddler falling asleep on the couch starts to make him feel at peace as he watches Jacob relax, and he finally looks at you as you brush Jacobâs hair with your fingers humming softly under your breath.Â
He isnât sure how long he watches you, and just listens to you softly sing your son to sleep but when you finally meet his eyes, giving him a smile, Wonwoo canât help himself. You are the most beautiful you have ever been, just like this, and this is the most he has ever been in love with in his entire life. So he just says it...
âI love you, Y/N.â
You donât say it back. It isnât that you donât love Wonwoo back; itâs that you werenât expecting it. Especially not like this. Not while he is holding your son, looking exactly how you would love to see him for the rest of your life. You bury your mouth against your pillow, your cheeks burning as Wonwooâs fingers brush over them and he smiles, seeming to know, before he closes his eyes, letting you off the hook for the night.Â
After a few moments, you listen to the sound of Wonwoo and Jacobâs breaths as the two most important men in your life sleep, and your head spins with how lucky you are before you follow them both in both restful and restless sleep.Â
Mingyu makes a face as he carefully adds the pork belly to the pot on the stove as Wonwoo leans over the island, watching him like a hawk.Â
âDo you want to make the Bossam?âÂ
Shaking his head, Wonwoo leans back and points at his rice maker, clearing his throat.
âI said I could make rice.âÂ
Seungcheol laughs, leaning back in his chair and listening to his friends banter. He wasnât sure why they were all over at Wonwooâs place hours before dinner, but if Wonwoo needed emotional support, they would provide it.Â
âIâd prefer to eat something edible, Gyu, so please keep Wonwoo out of the kitchen, even if he owns it.âÂ
Wonwoo mocks Seungcheol as he leans over the sink, washing the rice, hearing Mingyu chuckle behind him. He was grateful they were there. He had wanted you to meet a few of his close friends. Perhaps not all of them at once, but at least a few of them, so he asked you over to dinner without thinking about what he would make or order. Lucky for him, his best friend was Kim Mingyu.Â
Seokmin peeks over Mingyuâs shoulder, grabbing a piece of cabbage to snack on, only to have his hand smacked by the larger man as he curses under his breath, shooing him away.Â
âMingyuâs a jerk. I was just trying to help.âÂ
Jeonghan shakes his head, leaning it over to rest on Seungcheolâs shoulder as the eldest of the friend group chuckles into a sigh. There was only one of them missing tonight who had accepted the invitation, but the sound of Wonwooâs door beeping and a loud hello announced Soonyoungâs arrival.Â
Wonwoo glances over to the last of his friends to arrive as he holds up two bags with a grin on his face, feeling proud of himself. His jacket has a tiger print that makes Wonwoo groan in embarrassment as he quickly remembers that you will be there in just a couple of hours around these men that he has told you are perfectly normal and good people.Â
âI brought refreshments. Seokmin told me that Wonwooâs girlfriend will be here and probably doesnât get to party much so I will change that.âÂ
Dropping the rice into the maker, Wonwoo sighs loudly before pressing the button to start the cooking before all eyes are on him, including Soonyoung.Â
âItâsâŠlook, okay? This isnât a party. If she wants a drink, that's great, but donât treat this like some frat party.âÂ
Mingyu purses his lips, putting a basil leaf into the pot, before he glances up to watch Soonyoungâs reaction to Wonwooâs words.Â
âIâm just trying to make sure your girlfriend has a good time, Wonwoo.âÂ
Wiping away some grains of dry rice from the counter, Wonwoo laughs at Soonyoungâs words, but the laugh is one of unamusement as he shakes his head.Â
âIâwe havenât discussed what we are. I just wanted her to meet my friendsâyou know, my family. So just be nice to her. Just get to know her and be on your best behavior.âÂ
Sitting up, causing Jeonghan to have to do the same, Seungcheol clears his throat as he rubs his thighs, nodding.Â
âWe can do that, man. SoonyoungâŠlose the jacket. Weâve grown up; we can act classy for a night.âÂ
Wonwoo grimaces at Seungcheolâs words, especially hearing Jeonghanâs light chuckle. He wasnât so sure but he was willing to let them try.Â
âNo, seriously. He ate ramen for six months before he became my roommate. It was tragic.âÂ
Your laugh makes Wonwoo smile, though his cheeks burn from Mingyuâs words. He should have known the conversation would turn to college and how each of them had met, but he didnât know his friends would be so quick to air his âdirty laundry.â
âY/N? Would you like another drink?âÂ
Soonyoungâs voice draws your attention, and you canât help but coo at the man. He had been so sweet to you and made the most delicious Manhattans. Nodding, you watch him hurry off to the bar cart as Wonwoo leans back in his chair beside you, a glass of whisky in his hand that he had been nursing for some time.Â
âThe food was wonderful.âÂ
Wonwoo smiles and nods, glancing at Mingyu, who seems to shy away, turning to Seokmin to speak.Â
âCompliments of our personal chef, Kim Mingyu. I swear, if he hadnât gone into business, he would have gone into the culinary arts like Junhui.âÂ
You smile brightly, leaning forward to look at Mingyu as he shyly meets your eyes. He wasnât at all what you had mistaken him for. Wonwoo had been right; the playboy persona was an act for the press and underneath it was a good soul who was going to make someone very happy one day.Â
âThe best food Iâve had in years. Perhaps better than what Wonwoo treated me to last week, seriously.âÂ
Jeonghan grins, reaching towards the middle of the table for one of the cupcakes he had provided for dessert, only to place it in front of you.Â
âDonât stroke his ego too much. Here, speaking of where you ate last week, I picked these up today for dinner. I thought you might enjoy them.âÂ
You watch as Jeonghan sits back down, reaching for his glass of wine, as Seungcheol, who sat on his right, reaches for a cupcake curiously.Â
âWhat did you get, Han?âÂ
The man grins while watching you cut your cupcake in half, the center melting, causing you to gasp in surprise. Wonwoo just smiles, resting his free hand against the back of your chair as you pick up half of the cupcake, bringing it to your lips to take a bite, before closing your eyes in wonder.Â
In that instant, Wonwoo wished the two of you were alone. It was one of those moments when he wanted to watch you enjoy something alone, but when you laugh, lifting your fingers to your lips to clean a bit of melted chocolate from them, he canât help but smile into his own laugh.Â
âIs it good?âÂ
You whisper a yes and nod at Wonwoo, lifting the rest of the cupcake half towards him, making him flustered as he leans to take it from your fingers as his friends watch. Jeonghan just smirks, tilting his head, feeling like his job was complete. He knew love when he saw it. He was schooled in it, having acted like he was in love hundreds of times but real love... that gave off a feeling and he could feel it even from feet away between you and Wonwoo.Â
Seungcheol nods at the taste of the cupcake, muttering that it was good, until Jeonghan elbows his side and nods towards you and Wonwoo, making him shut up and smile. Seokmin and Mingyu had noticed and tried to keep their conversation low but Soonyoung, in his own world, put your drink in front of you and gestured towards it proudly.Â
âOne Manhattan for the lovely lady, compliments of Kwon Soonyoung.âÂ
Kicking his leg out, Mingyu hears Soonyoung complain about being kicked before he almost notices you giving lovey eyes to Wonwoo, and he backs off with a chuckle.Â
âOopsâŠIâll justâIâll go over here.âÂ
Wonwoo groans, licking his lips, as the moment is ruined and you canât help but laugh, knowing it wasnât the right time or place. So many of Wonwooâs friends were there and you were, in essence, being rude by monopolizing his time and making the atmosphere awkward.Â
âSorryâŠâÂ
Shaking his head, Wonwoo watches you start to put your hand down as he takes your hand in his and kisses your fingers.Â
âDonât be. Enjoy your drink.âÂ
Wonwoo watches you after dinner as he cleans up. He canât help but smile as you do, chuckle when you laugh at Seungcheolâs stupid jokes. He finds himself happily watching from across the room as his friends go on about how they adore you and how you are welcome to call them anytime.Â
That was what he had wanted. They loved you; how could they not? He knew exactly who you were and he knew his friends. There was no way you all wouldnât get along.Â
âI just donât have time to date. Wonwooâs lucky; he found you. Heâs always been the lucky one in our group, if Iâm honest.âÂ
You smile at Seokmin as he leans against the back of the couch, his head on his hand as his elbow presses into the cushion. Wonwoo was finishing up the last of the cleaning with Mingyu in tow, and you had already said goodbye to Soonyoung and Jeonghan.Â
Seungcheol just smiles at you, thinking how wonderful you are, as his eyes move back to one of his best friends as he laughs talking to Mingyu in the kitchen, putting the last of the dishes into the dishwasher. He was listening to two conversations when you said his name, making him look over at you fondly.Â
âHm?âÂ
âI was just asking if you were in the same boat as Seokmin or if there was a lucky somebody for me to hang out with at the next function."Â
Grinning, Seungcheol shakes his head and sighs heavily, lifting his hands off his legs before putting them back down.Â
âI guess weâve all been wrapped up in work but I wonât lie... Seeing Wonwoo this happy makes me wanna try.âÂ
Seokmin just nods in agreement, making your cheeks warm up as you look over at the man who had made you smile more recently than you could remember.Â
âHeâs liked you for such a long time, Y/N. Heâs a good guy. I know things arenât perfect for him, and heâd probably be pissed at me for saying this but heâs genuine.âÂ
Looking down at your hands as Seungcheol speaks, you just nod, understanding what he was saying, before you hear him sigh and stand up, drawing your attention upwards.Â
âYouâre leaving?âÂ
The man nods, glancing at his watch, causing you to frown.Â
âItâs getting late and itâs only going to get colder. They are calling for snow, you know?âÂ
You hadnât looked at the weather today, but he had made a good point. Seokmin makes a face at the idea of the cold before sighing and standing up, making you pout and follow his lead so you can say goodbye to both of them.Â
Moving from the kitchen, Wonwoo looks surprised when Seungcheol offers him a hug, followed by Seokmin, who then moves to you to do the same. You really did feel like you had been welcomed into his family, and it was causing you to feel a bit overwhelmed suddenly.Â
âI guess it is getting late. Let me see these guys out, and Iâll be right back.âÂ
Mingyu groans, looking at his phone, before moving to you to hug you tightly, causing you to laugh at how strong his grip is and yet how warm it feels.Â
âDonât be a stranger, Y/N. I like you better than him.âÂ
You feel Mingyuâs head move towards yours before he laughs, and you know that Wonwoo has pushed him, making you smile as he offers you a wink and all the men leave you in the large living area alone. You hear their voices trail off as you wrap your arms around yourself and walk towards the large windows that offer a view of the city for miles.Â
Sighing, you furrow your brows at how cold you suddenly feel in such a large house. You hadnât seen all of it but even in just this space, you felt out of place. You were beginning to remember how different your life was from Wonwooâs as you started to turn from the window, only to see a bookshelf holding a vast number of books and picture frames. One in particular catches your eye.Â
In the picture, you see Wonwoo, much smaller and younger than he is now, in the middle of a group of other boys. They look to be around 19 or 20 years old as they stand in front of a frat house. You look around at the other faces, and you can pick out Mingyu, Seungcheol, Jeonghan, Seokmin, and Soonyoung. Your lips pull up into a smile as you run your index fingernail over Wonwooâs smiling face as Mingyu holds his shoulders and another much shorter man on his other side.Â
He hadnât always had what he has now, you remind yourself. He had told you that many times. You didnât feel comfortable now but perhaps he hadnât always either. Maybe it was cold and lonely at times in this big house when he was alone, and you find yourself frowning as you look at the picture, counting the men, including Wonwoo. Thirteen. He had lived with twelve others, and now he was alone. NoâŠnot anymore.Â
Walking back into the room, Wonwoo stops seeing you by the window with a picture frame in your hand. He canât help but smile a bit at how pretty you are at first, but then the smile fades as he sees the concerned look on your face when he gets closer. Wrapping his arms around you from behind, Wonwoo rests his chin on your shoulder and looks down at the picture of him with his friends in college; he was still friends with all of them. They had all reached varying levels of success, like they had promised. He was proud of all of them.
âAre you okay?âÂ
You nod but then sigh, leaning back against Wonwoo as you put the picture back on his shelf, sliding your fingers along his arms and glancing back out of the window at the view. Wonwoo follows your eyes but he focuses more on your reflection in the window.Â
âAre you lonely, Wonwoo?âÂ
Furrowing his brows, Wonwoo holds you closer and tightens his hand on yours as you lace your fingers with his. âNoâŠI mean, not now. I used to be.âÂ
You were right. Sighing softly, you slide your free hand along his arm and shake your head as you look out at the city. Seungcheol had been right. It looked like the weather was getting worse. It looked like it was going to snow.Â
âWhy do you ask, baby?âÂ
Shaking your head again, you just smile softly, leaning your cheek against Wonwooâs.Â
âThis house is so big for just you. I worried you might be lonely.âÂ
Wonwoo canât help but smile at your reasoning. He loved you so much and your caring heart. Leaning to kiss your cheek, Wonwoo feels you smile again as you let out a soft breath.Â
âI love you, Y/N.âÂ
His words are spoken against your cheek as you watch the first bit of snow begin to fall. Your tiny happy gasp causes Wonwoo to look out the window as you make a happy sound, commenting on how pretty it isâthe first snow of the season.Â
âMm, it is pretty, and so are you.âÂ
Turning in Wonwooâs arms, you feel his fingers run along your dress at the small of your back as he smiles down at you. Your eyes meet his almost shyly, before he leans down to press his lips to yours gently as your fingers hold his face on either side with a featherlight touch.Â
âI love you, Wonwoo.âÂ
Hearing you say the words back to him for the first time, Wonwoo freezes and smiles against your lips. He simply sighs, happily stepping in closer to you, his hands pulling your body in tighter to his as he deepens the kiss briefly before letting you take a breath so he can rest his forehead on yours.Â
âSay it again.âÂ
You laugh, rolling your eyes playfully, as Wonwoo traces the line of your zipper up the middle of your back to your shoulders so he can pull it down as he waits for you to speak. Itâs only when you tell him that you love him that he drags the zipper down.Â
âI love you too. So, so fucking much.â
READ THE BONUS 1.1K ON PATREON
© onlymingyus - all rights reserved. Reposting/modifying of any fic, or pieces of original writings posted on this blog is not allowed. Translations not allowed
#wonwoo smut#seventeen smut#svthub#caratwritersclub#svt smut#wonwoo fluff#wonwoo angst#seventeen fluff#seventeen angst#svt fluff#svt angst#wonwoo x reader#wonwoo fanfic#seventeen x reader#svt x reader#seventeen fanfic#svt fanfic
4K notes
·
View notes
Note
mae my lovely, can i possibly request emt!marauders and reader who hasnât replied to any texts in a few days/a week? pre-established relationship but not quite living together, and reader struggles with her mental health and has holed herself up in her apartment which worries the boys greatly? please donât write if you feel uncomfortable (and if youâve already written it but iâve devoured emt!marauders today and i donât think you have) obviously!! love you
Thank you for requesting my love! And thanks to @ellecdc for helping me figure out the emt stuff <3
cw: mental health struggles, self isolation
emt!marauders x fem!reader ⥠1.5k words
Siriusâ knuckles rap loudly on your door.Â
âFuck, ease up.â James winces. âSheâs gonna think weâre the cops.âÂ
âGood. Maybe sheâll answer for them.âÂ
âYou need to calm down.â Remusâ voice is patience with a firm edge. âWe donât know whatâs going on. If we go in angry with her, itâs not going to help anything.âÂ
âI think I have the right to be somewhat miffed,â Sirius argues. âYou ghost someone after a first date, not once youâre in a relationship. Itâs fucked.âÂ
âSheâs not ghosting us,â James says certainly. Siriusâ mouth pinches in response.
James knows that, truly, his boyfriend is as worried as any of them. Youâre well past the point in your relationship where you feel the need to establish the next time youâre going to meet before parting, but after your date last week it took the boys a few days to put it together that none of them had heard from you.Â
At first, James presumed youâd simply gotten busy. Remus was convinced heâd done something to upset you. Sirius, secretly the most prone to worry, would rather believe heâs been slighted than consider the possibility that something might be keeping you from responding to their calls. Now that itâs been nearly a week, James is convinced somethingâs happened. Youâve had to take an emergency trip out of town or somethingâs spooked you and made you avoid them orâworst case scenarioâyouâre ill and have been holed up here with no one to check in on you for almost a week.Â
Once he brought up that idea, it wasnât difficult to convince his boyfriends to do a wellness check during their shift.Â
âJust donât be harsh with her,â Remus says gently.Â
Sirius huffs. He knocks again, albeit somewhat softer.Â
âNHS,â he calls.Â
James holds his breath when he hears some shuffling from inside. Gradually, it gets closer and louder, until the door is creaking open and youâre peering through the crack.Â
Your voice is scratchy, like you havenât used it in a while. âWhatâre you doing here?â
James expects Sirius to snipe at you, is already prepared to smooth it over himself with kinder words and a gentler tone, but something seems to shift in the other boy at the sight of you. He pushes through the crack in your door, hugging you fiercely.Â
âWeâŠâ Remus seems as thrown by this deviation as James is. âWe thought we ought to check up on you.âÂ
Your hand migrates up, touching Siriusâ back tentatively. âWhy?â
âItâs a wellness check.â Siriusâ voice is bitter, but the effect is somewhat muddled by how heâs speaking into your neck. âWe had reason to believe you could be harmed or deceased.âÂ
âOh,â you murmur.Â
James takes a moment to look you over. Youâre in pajamas, visibly rumpled, and yet you look as tired as if youâve not slept in some time. Thereâs something off about your expression, something missing that he canât put his finger on. Itâs unsettling in a way that makes him want to wrap you up in a tight cuddle and not let go.Â
âAre you okay?â he asks, perhaps more brash than he means to be. Normally heâd expect more tact from himself, but heâs shocked Sirius hasnât asked yet, and someone has to.
âCan we come in?â Remus asks at the same time.Â
You look between them like youâre not sure what to do with them. Like youâre questioning whether youâre still in some sort of dream.Â
âYeah,â you say after a moment. James gets the sense you mean it to answer both of them. You step back from the door to make room for them, and Sirius moves with you. âUm, forewarning, itâs really bad in here.âÂ
Really bad by your standards isnât the same as Jamesâ. If he hadnât seen the way you normally keep things, heâd never notice anything was amiss. Your place smells a bit stale, like when you leave for a weekend and then come home. Thereâs a laundry basket on the floor with a few balled socks like youâd started to fold them and given up, and if he peers into your bedroom he can see a small trash pile on your floor and the covers of your bed all twisted up. Itâs no worse than his side of the dorm heâd shared with Remus and Sirius in school.Â
âWhat happened?â Sirius asks you. His voice sounds clearer now, and James focuses back in to find that heâs let you go enough to press his forehead to yours. His brow and lips are pinched. âWhy have you been avoiding us?âÂ
James is nearly overcome by the desire to kiss him and rub his back, but he decides to let you have the honor, if you want it.Â
You look unsure whether you do.Â
âIâm sorry.â The words seem scraped out from some aching part of you. âI wasnât trying to.âÂ
âThen why didnât you answer our calls?â Siriusâ tone matches yours for desperation. Remusâ expression twinges compassionately.Â
âI couldnât.âÂ
âWhy not?âÂ
âSirius,â Remus chides softly.Â
Your shoulders are slumped, but when Sirius moves away you seem to droop further. Heâs only giving you space, his expression far from unkind.Â
âWhy couldnât you pick up, dove?â Remus asks gently.Â
âIâŠâ Your eyes meander the floor. âI didnât know what to talk about. And then my phone died, and it was just easier. Iâm really sorry.âÂ
âIs talking to us really that bad?â Sirius is clearly making an attempt at joking, but the heartache underlying his words is unmissable.Â
âNo,â you sigh. âIâm just not really fit for the world right now. I didnât want you to worry.âÂ
Jamesâ ribs hurt at your admission, but he feels himself nodding. Even if he doesnât know exactly what it is youâre dealing with, heâs familiar with people who think theyâre somehow so damaged they donât deserve to engage with anyone or anything. Sirius was like that once. Remus even more often. He sees the recognition on both of their faces now, pity and love and regret all tangled up into one messy thing.Â
âWell, it was a noble effort,â says James, giving you a small smile, âbut you canât stop us worrying. Can I hug you?â
You nod, making an effort towards returning his smile. Itâs a half-hearted, flickering thing, but he appreciates it nonetheless.Â
He kisses your forehead as he folds you into his arms, starting gentle and tightening when you hug him back. Your grip feels a bit weak, if ardent. James pushes his palm up your spine.Â
âHave you eaten today, sweetheart?âÂ
Your hum in the negative vibrates against his skin.Â
âIâll make us something.â Remus starts toward the kitchen, passing a hand over Jamesâ curls as he goes by. âA sandwich alright, dovey?âÂ
âYeah,â you murmur. âThanks.âÂ
âDonât mention it.â His voice raises as he enters the kitchen, and James knows he wants you to hear. To understand that this is something he would happily do for you.Â
âLetâs sit down,â James suggests. âPads, would you mind opening the curtains some?âÂ
Sirius complies with vigor, whipping open your drapes while James gets you situated on the couch. In the light, the shadows under your eyes are more evident, as is the redness in them.Â
James squishes you up against his side. Rubs up and down your arm. âItâs okay,â he murmurs.Â
You make a tiny, stymied sound, and turn your head down.Â
âHey.â Sirius sits on your other side. He kisses your shoulder, worry hewn into the lines of his face. âWhatâs wrong?âÂ
Your shoulders give a little shake. Itâs small, defeated. You curl further in on yourself.Â
âOh, baby. Iâm so sorry.âÂ
âYou donât have to explain,â James tells you, continuing to drag his hand up your arm. âItâs okay. Youâre alright.âÂ
âI wantedââ You take in a wet inhale. He feels close to tears himself. âI wanted to be better when I saw you. Iâm sorry.âÂ
âWe donât need you to be any sort of way, sweetheart.â Siriusâ voice is soft but fervent. âWe just want to be with you.â
âAs much as youâll let us,â James agrees. His own voice is thick, and Sirius slides his arm around you to rub between his shoulders.Â
You donât say much after that. James holds you tight until your trembling stops, and even then he only loosens his grip to let you eat the grilled cheese Remus has made for you. From the wrappers he saw in your room, itâs likely the closest thing to a prepared meal youâve had in some time.Â
When youâre done eating, Sirius insists on kissing the saltiness from your cheeks even though your tears have dried. Remus coaxes you into a bath while James and Sirius tidy your room and change your sheets, and then Remus enlists Sirius to shampoo your hair while he tucks your sheets in more effectively. They put your phone on the charger. James makes dinner and puts it in the fridge for you to have later. None of it fixes anything, but he hopes it makes you feel less alone.Â
When they have to go out for another call, Remus gives you a long hug, James makes you agree to go on a walk with him the next day, and Sirius threatens to pester you with calls until you block his number if you ignore them ever again.Â
Your eye roll at his antics makes Jamesâ heart sing.
#emt!marauders#emt!marauders x reader#marauders au#poly!marauders#poly!marauders x reader#poly!marauders x fem!reader#poly!marauders x you#poly!marauders x y/n#poly!marauders x self insert#poly!marauders fanfiction#poly!marauders fanfic#poly!marauders fic#poly!marauders hurt/comfort#poly!marauders imagine#poly!marauders scenario#poly!marauders drabble#poly!marauders blurb#poly!marauders one shot#poly!marauders oneshot#james potter#james potter x reader#sirius black#sirius black x reader#remus lupin#remus lupin x reader#marauders#marauders fanfiction#marauders fandom#hp marauders#the marauders
1K notes
·
View notes